matter_n have_v be_v wondrous_a crafty_o convey_v for_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o bishop_n be_v not_o swear_v so_o straite_o unto_o the_o pope_n as_o now_o for_o i_o do_v read_v in_o the_o â—ime_n of_o gregory_n the_o three_o which_o wâ—s_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 759._o how_o their_o oath_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o swear_v for_o to_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o holy_a church_n and_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o and_o not_o to_o consent_v for_o any_o manâ—_n pleasure_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o promise_v also_o to_o seek_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o any_o bishop_n do_v live_v against_o the_o old_a statute_n of_o holy_a father_n with_o he_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o conversation_n but_o rather_o forbid_v it_o if_o they_o can_v or_o else_o true_o to_o show_v the_o pope_n of_o it_o this_o oath_n continue_v a_o great_a many_o of_o year_n till_o that_o a_o mortal_a hatred_n spring_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n for_o confirm_v of_o bishop_n then_o as_o many_o bishop_n as_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v swear_v the_o oath_n that_o i_o have_v first_o write_v for_o this_o oath_n that_o gregory_n make_v mention_n of_o be_v not_o sufficienty_n because_o that_o by_o it_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o betray_v their_o prince_n not_o to_o revelate_v their_o counsel_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o pope_n must_v needs_o know_v or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v his_o purpose_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o world_n and_o cause_n emperor_n and_o king_n to_o fetch_v their_o confirmation_n of_o he_o and_o to_o kneel_v down_o and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n the_o which_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v he_o proceed_v further_o add_v more_o thing_n to_o the_o bishop_n oath_n to_o the_o maintain_n of_o his_o worldly_a honour_n and_o dignity_n as_o it_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v but_o first_o we_o will_v examine_v this_o oath_n how_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n word_n and_o with_o the_o true_a obedience_n to_o our_o prince_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o out_o of_o what_o scripture_n or_o else_o out_o of_o what_o example_n of_o our_o master_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n you_o have_v take_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v to_o swear_v to_o s._n peter_n or_o else_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o to_o the_o bishop_n pope_n what_o need_v you_o to_o swear_v to_o s._n peter_n you_o can_v neither_o do_v he_o good_a by_o your_o fidelity_n noâ—_n yet_o hurt_v by_o your_o falsehood_n oath_n be_v take_v that_o he_o that_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v unto_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o true_a help_n and_o secure_v of_o he_o that_o swear_v against_o all_o man_n that_o can_v hurt_v he_o now_o s._n peter_n have_v none_o enemy_n and_o though_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v not_o he_o afraid_a of_o they_o neither_o can_v you_o help_v he_o nor_o deliver_v he_o if_o he_o have_v need_v but_o the_o verity_n be_v that_o good_a s._n peter_n must_v here_o stand_v in_o the_o forefront_n to_o make_v man_n afraid_a with_o and_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o you_o be_v his_o friend_n but_o god_n know_v that_o you_o neither_o favour_v his_o person_n learning_n nor_o live_v for_o if_o s._n peter_n person_n be_v here_o with_o his_o net_n on_o his_o neck_n i_o think_v you_o will_v bid_v he_o walk_v beggar_n if_o you_o call_v he_o not_o heretic_n why_o do_v you_o not_o sweere_o to_o follow_v his_o live_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n but_o that_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n therefore_o you_o swear_v all_o only_a â—o_o saint_n peter_n name_n but_o wherein_o will_v you_o be_v faithful_a to_o saint_n peter_n to_o maintain_v his_o worldly_a honour_n dignity_n or_o riches_n you_o know_v well_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v forsake_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v he_o will_v require_v none_o oath_n of_o you_o wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v faithful_a and_o swear_v unto_o s._n peter_n it_o must_v be_v in_o maintain_v and_o in_o defend_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o preach_v of_o christ_n gospel_n pure_o and_o sincere_o minister_a true_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o master_n christ_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o in_o virtuous_a live_n give_v example_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o now_o if_o this_o be_v your_o oath_n true_o you_o be_v perjure_v and_o worthy_a to_o wear_v paper_n for_o you_o do_v reckon_v yourselves_o too_o high_a and_o too_o honourable_a to_o go_v about_o such_o simple_a thing_n as_o these_o be_v and_o therefore_o you_o have_v apply_v yourselves_o to_o other_o great_a matter_n as_o to_o christen_n of_o bell_n to_o hallow_v of_o church_n bishop_n to_o blessing_n of_o candle_n to_o consecrate_v of_o holy_a oil_n to_o hallow_v of_o chalice_n vestment_n and_o altar_n and_o to_o give_v 40._o day_n of_o pardon_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v your_o blessing_n in_o the_o street_n and_o to_o some_o that_o visit_v holy_a saint_n and_o such_o like_a great_a matter_n which_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o your_o oath_n wherefore_o i_o do_v reckon_v that_o after_o the_o true_a form_n of_o your_o oath_n we_o have_v but_o few_o bishop_n but_o that_o be_v perjure_v or_o abjure_v call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v both_o against_o god_n against_o s._n peter_n and_o against_o their_o prince_n it_o follow_v and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n what_o need_v this_o what_o good_a can_v you_o do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o she_o that_o you_o swear_v think_v you_o that_o â—he_n will_v compel_v you_o by_o your_o oath_n to_o be_v true_a to_o she_o then_o must_v she_o needs_o sue_v you_o of_o perjury_n if_o you_o break_v your_o oath_n but_o mark_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v set_v in_o your_o oath_n as_o the_o better_a person_n before_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v under_o the_o church_n and_o less_o than_o the_o church_n and_o no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n except_o you_o will_v make_v he_o a_o three_o person_n yeâ—_n neither_o pertain_v to_o s._n peter_n nor_o yet_o to_o holy_a church_n but_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o your_o papa_n law_n say_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o middle_a between_o they_o both_o that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v after_o my_o learning_n as_o the_o devil_n himself_o but_o what_o mean_v it_o that_o you_o swear_v only_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n will_v you_o be_v traitor_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o constantinople_n or_o else_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o england_n or_o do_v you_o think_v other_o church_n not_o holy_a tell_v we_o what_o you_o mean_v for_o it_o seem_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n and_o also_o a_o special_a thing_n that_o you_o make_v such_o a_o oath_n all_o only_a to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n name_v none_o other_o church_n why_o be_v you_o not_o rather_o swear_v to_o keep_v and_o to_o feed_v to_o nourish_v and_o to_o be_v true_a to_o your_o own_o church_n of_o the_o which_o you_o have_v take_v cure_n and_o charge_n as_o 5.2.3_o s._n peter_n command_v you_o see_v that_o you_o feed_v christ_n flock_n which_o be_v among_o you_o for_o of_o these_o you_o have_v take_v your_o name_n live_v and_o dignity_n you_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n of_o london_n and_o of_o lincoln_n and_o of_o these_o you_o be_v feed_v but_o these_o be_v forget_v in_o your_o oath_n and_o these_o you_o little_a regard_n but_o to_o maintain_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o give_v you_o never_o a_o penny_n but_o rob_v all_o other_o church_n you_o must_v be_v â—â—raitely_o swear_v and_o why_o antichrist_n must_v have_v a_o cloak_n for_o his_o treason_n for_o now_o if_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n he_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v why_o for_o he_o be_v swear_v to_o it_o supremacy_n but_o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o do_v take_v out_o of_o it_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o you_o swear_v to_o betray_v to_o kill_v and_o slay_v all_o member_n of_o all_o other_o church_n save_v those_o that_o live_v after_o the_o whoredom_n and_o mischief_n that_o be_v use_v in_o rome_n for_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o seek_v out_o in_o rome_n christen_v man_n and_o those_o that_o do_v live_v after_o the_o live_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n i_o think_v you_o shall_v find_v but_o few_o yea_o and_o unto_o those_o you_o will_v think_v scorn_n to_o be_v swear_v ergo_fw-la it_o must_v follow_v that_o you_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o
synod_n who_o upon_o his_o penance_n and_o absolution_n give_v guliple_a to_o his_o church_n aquod_fw-la the_o son_n of_o â—ouâ—f_n fall_v out_o with_o this_o bishop_n drive_v he_o and_o his_o man_n into_o the_o church_n of_o landaffe_n for_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v absolve_v be_v glad_a to_o give_v pennoun_n with_o the_o church_n of_o lantilâ—l_n and_o certain_a other_o land_n gulfridus_n 385._o loumarch_n the_o son_n of_o carguocaun_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o gulfridus_n the_o 20_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v in_o a_o full_a synod_n for_o violate_v certain_a privilege_n and_o invade_v the_o good_n of_o his_o church_n but_o upon_o his_o humble_a submission_n on_o his_o knee_n to_o the_o bishop_n with_o many_o tear_n and_o his_o offer_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n and_o to_o suffer_v any_o punishment_n the_o bishop_n will_v impose_v upon_o he_o the_o bishop_n upon_o restitution_n of_o all_o the_o good_n he_o have_v take_v and_o the_o gift_n of_o treficarn_n pont_n absolve_v he_o assac_n the_o son_n of_o mâ—rchiud_fw-la have_v treacherous_o slay_v one_o gulayguni_fw-la be_v excommunicate_v for_o it_o by_o this_o bishop_n give_v segan_v to_o his_o church_n to_o expiate_v the_o murder_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o slay_v nudde_n sâ—â—lferth_n hegoi_n and_o arguistil_v the_o son_n of_o belli_n fall_v at_o variance_n in_o word_n with_o nudd_n the_o 21_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v 523._o and_o proceed_v at_o last_o from_o word_n to_o blow_n commit_v divers_a outrage_n upon_o his_o land_n and_o family_n but_o quick_o remember_v themselves_o fear_v excommunication_n they_o ask_v pardon_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o penance_n after_o which_o perform_v they_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a repentance_n the_o territory_n of_o julius_n and_o aaron_n civeilliauc_v king_n brochvaile_v the_o son_n of_o mouric_n and_o his_o family_n fall_v at_o variance_n with_o civeilliauc_v the_o 22_o bishop_n of_o landaffe_n and_o his_o family_n 385.386_o to_o who_o they_o offer_v some_o injury_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n be_v move_v assemble_v all_o his_o clergy_n together_o even_o to_o the_o inferior_a degree_n intend_v to_o excommunicate_a brochvaile_n and_o all_o his_o family_n as_o forfeit_v to_o he_o and_o execrable_a to_o god_n before_o all_o the_o people_n in_o a_o full_a synod_n for_o this_o injury_n which_o brochvaile_n hear_v of_o seek_v for_o pardon_n and_o remission_n which_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v from_o the_o bishop_n upon_o any_o term_n unless_o he_o will_v suffer_v a_o canonical_a judgement_n the_o cause_n be_v discuss_v the_o bishop_n be_v adjudge_v to_o receive_v from_o he_o a_o image_n of_o his_o face_n both_o in_o length_n and_o breadth_n in_o pure_a gold_n and_o that_o amends_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o he_o to_o the_o condign_a honour_n of_o his_o family_n and_o nobility_n of_o his_o parentageâ—_n which_o sentence_n borchvaile_n be_v force_v to_o redeem_v by_o give_v the_o town_n of_o tref-peren_a with_o six_o other_o piece_n of_o land_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o church_n pater_fw-la one_o pater_fw-la be_v the_o 25_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v anno_fw-la 955._o 524.525_o a_o certain_a country_n fellow_n meet_v a_o deacon_n with_o a_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n ask_v he_o what_o a_o coward_n shall_v do_v with_o weapon_n and_o strive_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sword_n cut_v the_o deacon_n finger_n whereupon_o the_o deacon_n kill_v he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n jarman_n and_o saint_n febrie_n thereby_o six_o of_o king_n guriall_n household_n although_o there_o want_v not_o many_o that_o seek_v to_o defend_v the_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n he_o be_v slay_v even_o at_o the_o very_a altar_n of_o the_o church_n these_o six_o man_n be_v deliver_v at_o the_o city_n of_o gwentonia_n now_o caerwent_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o pater_fw-la the_o bishop_n who_o keep_v they_o in_o straight_a prison_n six_o month_n and_o then_o force_v they_o to_o give_v all_o their_o land_n and_o live_n to_o landaffe_n beside_o seven_o pound_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v pollute_v mouric_n king_n of_o glamorgan_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o joseph_n the_o 28_o bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n joseph_n for_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o etgum_fw-la in_o a_o time_n of_o truce_n 527._o to_o have_v his_o absolution_n he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n paniprise_n another_o time_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o give_v gulich_n fabrus_n and_o four_o pound_n of_o silver_n unto_o the_o bishop_n beside_o other_o great_a gift_n to_o the_o canon_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o have_v break_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o landaffe_n by_o take_v away_o thence_o violent_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o hurt_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n servant_n for_o so_o do_v he_o be_v public_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o synod_n and_o by_o these_o gift_n make_v way_n to_o obtain_v his_o absolution_n caratuc_fw-la one_o of_o his_o company_n in_o the_o last_o recite_v action_n be_v force_v to_o give_v henriu_n in_o wencia_n riugallan_n the_o son_n of_o rum_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o a_o assault_n make_v upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o man_n give_v riu_n drein_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o wood_n of_o yuisperthan_a to_o be_v absolve_v cutguallam_n the_o son_n of_o guriat_n strike_v one_o in_o the_o consistory_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o joseph_n the_o bishop_n who_o keep_v he_o the_o say_v catguallam_n in_o prison_n till_o he_o have_v make_v amends_o for_o that_o fault_n by_o give_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n bride_n calgucam_fw-la the_o king_n of_o morganuc_fw-la and_o his_o family_n be_v solemn_o excommunicate_v by_o herewald_n the_o 29_o bishop_n of_o landaffe_n herewald_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o all_o his_o clergy_n 528._o who_o thereupon_o cast_v down_o all_o the_o cross_n and_o relic_n to_o the_o ground_n overturn_v their_o bell_n and_o stop_v up_o all_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n with_o thorn_n so_o as_o they_o continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n without_o divine_a service_n and_o pastor_n day_n and_o night_n the_o king_n and_o his_o family_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v sequester_v from_o the_o society_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o all_o because_o one_o of_o the_o king_n follower_n be_v drink_v have_v lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o bathutis_fw-la the_o bishop_n physician_n and_o kinsman_n on_o christmas_n day_n anno_fw-la 1056._o whereupon_o the_o king_n though_o innocent_a upon_o his_o submission_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o obtain_v his_o absolution_n be_v enforce_v to_o give_v henringumna_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n to_o this_o bishop_n and_o his_o successor_n free_a from_o all_o secular_a &_o regal_a service_n after_o which_o one_o gistni_n excommunicate_v for_o a_o rape_n commit_v by_o a_o nephew_n and_o follower_n of_o he_o upon_o a_o virgin_n who_o he_o take_v violent_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o landaffe_n be_v force_v to_o give_v milne_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o obtain_v absolution_n by_o these_o instance_n we_o may_v partly_o discern_v by_o what_o undue_a mean_n bishop_n at_o first_o obtain_v their_o large_a temporalty_n and_o revenue_n even_o by_o enforce_v king_n and_o great_a person_n to_o buy_v out_o and_o expiate_v their_o offence_n by_o endow_v their_o see_v with_o land_n and_o manor_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o purchase_v their_o absolution_n and_o we_o likewise_o learn_v hence_o that_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n excommunicate_v none_o but_o in_o a_o synod_n with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o their_o clergy_n bromfeild_n 539._o edmund_n de_fw-fr bromfeild_n the_o 48._o bishop_n of_o landaffe_n for_o procure_v and_o bring_v in_o the_o pope_n bull_n of_o provision_n to_o make_v he_o abbot_n of_o bury_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o express_a oath_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v for_o this_o his_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n commit_v to_o the_o tower_n by_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o where_o he_o lay_v prisoner_n a_o long_a time_n neither_o dare_v the_o pope_n yield_v he_o any_o assistance_n to_o justify_v his_o own_o bull._n the_o late_a bishop_n of_o this_o see_v as_o field_n and_o other_o have_v be_v so_o notorious_o peccant_a that_o i_o need_v not_o mention_v they_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v pass_v on_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o bangor_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n mauritius_n 536._o mauritius_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o bangor_n most_o undutiful_o refuse_v a_o long_a time_n to_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o his_o bishopric_n hold_v of_o he_o but_o at_o last_o be_v persuade_v to_o do_v it_o shrewsbury_n robert_n of_o shrewsbury_n join_v with_o leolin_n prince_n of_o wales_n against_o king_n john_n his_o sovereign_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o
vortigerne_v but_o to_o king_n powes_n name_v beu_o who_o successor_n in_o tâ—at_a part_n of_o wales_n issue_v from_o this_o herdsmans_n race_n our_o learned_a martyr_n 190._o doctor_n barnes_n recite_v this_o story_n and_o legend_n out_o of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr natalibus_n conclude_v thus_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v bind_v i_o to_o prove_v this_o thing_n of_o the_o calf_n a_o lie_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v preach_v and_o teach_v in_o each_o church_n it_o must_v be_v write_v in_o holy_a saint_n life_n and_o he_o â—ust_z be_v a_o saint_n that_o do_v it_o and_o why_o because_o he_o depose_v a_o king_n and_o set_v in_o a_o neaâ—esherd_n bayeux_n odo_n etc._n bishop_n of_o bayeux_n be_v at_o first_o in_o great_a estimation_n with_o his_o brother_n william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o bare_a great_a rule_n under_o he_o till_o at_o last_o for_o envy_v that_o lanfranke_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o he_o conspire_v against_o he_o who_o understand_v thereof_o commit_v he_o to_o prison_n where_o he_o remain_v till_o the_o say_a prince_n then_o lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n release_v and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a liberty_n when_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a william_n rufus_n take_v he_o back_o into_o england_n suppose_v no_o less_o than_o to_o have_v have_v a_o special_a friend_n and_o a_o trusty_a counsellor_n of_o he_o in_o all_o his_o affair_n but_o ere_o long_o after_o his_o come_n thither_o he_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o offence_n of_o ingratitude_n whereof_o he_o become_v culpable_a in_o the_o conqueror_n day_n for_o perceive_v that_o lanfranke_a arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v so_o high_o esteem_v with_o the_o king_n that_o he_o can_v bear_v no_o rule_n and_o partly_o suspect_v that_o lanfrancke_n have_v be_v chief_a cause_n of_o his_o former_a imprisonment_n he_o suffer_v duke_n robert_n to_o bereave_v his_o brother_n king_n william_n rufus_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o england_n all_o he_o may_v and_o conspire_v with_o the_o rest_n against_o his_o nephew_n and_o thereupon_o write_v sundry_a letter_n unto_o duke_n robert_n counsel_v he_o to_o come_v over_o with_o a_o army_n in_o all_o hâ—ste_n to_o take_v the_o rule_n upon_o he_o which_o by_o his_o practice_n shall_v easy_o be_v compass_v duke_n robert_n thus_o animate_v pawn_n the_o county_n of_o constance_n to_o his_o young_a brother_n henry_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o gold_n and_o therewith_o return_v answer_n to_o the_o say_a bishop_n that_o he_o shall_v provide_v and_o look_v for_o he_o upon_o the_o south_n coast_n of_o england_n at_o a_o certaâ—ne_n â—ime_v appoint_v hereupon_o odo_n fortify_v the_o castle_n of_o rochester_n and_o begin_v to_o make_v sore_a war_n against_o â—he_n king_n friend_n in_o kent_n and_o procure_v his_o other_o complice_n also_o to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o first_o on_o the_o west_n part_n of_o england_n geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o constans_n with_o his_o nephew_n robert_n de_fw-fr mowbray_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n set_v forth_o from_o bristol_n take_v and_o sack_v bath_n and_o beâ—kley_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o wiltshire_n and_o bring_v the_o spoil_n to_o bristol_n where_o they_o fortify_v the_o castle_n for_o their_o great_a safety_n robert_n de_fw-fr bygod_n override_v and_o rob_v all_o the_o country_n about_o norwich_n and_o hugh_n de_fw-fr grandwesuit_n spoil_v and_o waste_v all_o the_o country_n abouâ—_n leicester_n and_o robert_n mountgomery_n earl_n of_o shrewâ—bury_n with_o william_n bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o other_o waste_v the_o country_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n kill_v and_o take_v great_a number_n of_o people_n where_o they_o come_v afterward_o come_v to_o worcester_n they_o assault_v the_o city_n and_o burn_v the_o suburb_n but_o bishop_n wolstan_n be_v in_o the_o town_n encourage_v the_o citizen_n to_o resist_v who_o by_o his_o exhortation_n sally_v out_o of_o the_o city_n when_o the_o enemy_n wax_v negligent_a they_o slay_v and_o take_v above_o 5000._o man_n of_o they_o in_o one_o day_n archbishop_n lanfranke_a in_o the_o meanâ—_n time_n whilst_o the_o realm_n be_v thus_o trouble_v by_o odoes_n mean_n on_o each_o side_n write_v to_o and_o admonish_v all_o the_o king_n friend_n to_o make_v themselves_o ready_a to_o defend_v their_o prince_n and_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v with_o their_o force_n he_o counsel_v the_o king_n to_o march_v into_o the_o â—ield_n speedy_o with_o they_o to_o repress_v his_o enemy_n the_o king_n follow_v his_o counsel_n command_v first_o all_o unjust_a impost_n tax_n and_o tallage_n to_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o promise_v to_o restore_v such_o favourable_a law_n as_o the_o people_n shall_v desire_v to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o hâ—s_a subject_n march_v with_o a_o mighty_a army_n into_o kent_n where_o the_o sedition_n begin_v take_v tunbridge_n and_o hornecastle_n and_o afterward_o bâ—seigeth_v bishop_n odo_n in_o the_o pemseyâ—_n which_o the_o bâ—shop_n have_v strong_o fortify_v robert_n land_v with_o a_o great_a army_n in_o england_n during_o this_o siege_n odo_n through_o want_n of_o victual_n be_v glad_a to_o submit_v himself_o and_o promise_v to_o cause_v the_o castle_n of_o rochesteâ—_n to_o be_v deliver_v but_o at_o his_o come_n thither_o they_o within_o the_o city_n suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v and_o straightways_o lay_v he_o fast_o in_o pâ—â—son_n some_o judge_n that_o this_o be_v do_v under_o a_o colour_n by_o his_o own_o consent_n but_o the_o king_n besiege_v the_o city_n they_o within_o be_v glad_a â—o_o deliver_v iâ—_n up_o into_o his_o handâ—_n thus_o lose_v bâ—shop_n odo_n all_o his_o live_n and_o dignity_n in_o england_n and_o so_o return_v into_o norâ—andy_n where_o under_o duke_n robert_n he_o have_v the_o chief_a government_n of_o the_o country_n commit_v to_o he_o anno_fw-la 71._o dom._n 1196._o earl_n john_n king_n richard_n the_o first_o his_o brother_n with_o his_o force_n ride_v forth_o into_o the_o country_n about_o beauvois_n make_v havoc_n in_o rob_v and_o spoil_v all_o aâ—ore_n he_o anon_o as_o philip_n the_o bishop_n of_o beauvois_n a_o man_n more_o give_v to_o the_o camp_n then_o to_o the_o church_n have_v knowledge_n hereof_o think_v they_o to_o be_v a_o meeâ—e_a prize_n for_o he_o with_o sir_n william_n de_fw-fr merlow_n and_o his_o son_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o valiant_a man_n of_o war_n come_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n and_o encounter_v with_o the_o enemy_n fight_v very_o stout_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n the_o bishop_n the_o archdeacon_n and_o all_o the_o chief_a captain_n be_v take_v the_o residue_n slay_v and_o chase_v after_o this_o earl_n john_n and_o marchades_n present_v the_o two_o prelate_n with_o great_a triumph_n unto_o king_n richard_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n prisoner_n lie_v yet_o in_o his_o bed_n as_o those_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o great_a enemy_n say_v to_o he_o in_o french_a rise_v richard_n rise_z we_o have_v get_v the_o great_a chantor_n of_o beauvois_n and_o a_o good_a choir_n man_n as_o we_o take_v it_o to_o answer_v he_o in_o the_o same_o note_n and_o here_o we_o deliver_v they_o unto_o you_o to_o use_v at_o your_o discretion_n the_o king_n see_v they_o smile_v and_o be_v very_o glad_a for_o the_o take_n of_o this_o bishop_n for_o that_o he_o have_v ever_o find_v he_o his_o great_a adversary_n and_o therefore_o be_v thus_o take_v fight_v in_o the_o field_n with_o armour_n on_o his_o back_n think_v he_o may_v be_v bold_a in_o temporal_a wise_a to_o chastise_v he_o since_o he_o not_o regard_v his_o call_n practise_v to_o molest_v he_o with_o temporal_a weapon_n whereupon_o he_o commit_v he_o to_o close_a prison_n all_o arm_a as_o he_o be_v it_o chance_v soon_o after_o that_o two_o of_o his_o chaplain_n come_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o roven_n where_o this_o bishop_n be_v detain_v beseech_v the_o king_n of_o licence_n to_o attend_v upon_o their_o master_n now_o in_o captivity_n unto_o who_o as_o it_o be_v of_o some_o report_v the_o king_n make_v this_o answer_n i_o be_o content_a to_o make_v you_o judgeâ—_n in_o the_o cause_n betwixt_o i_o and_o your_o master_n as_o for_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v either_o do_v or_o else_o go_v about_o to_o do_v unto_o i_o let_v the_o same_o be_v forget_v this_o be_v true_a that_o i_o be_v take_v as_o i_o return_v from_o my_o journey_n make_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o deliver_v into_o the_o emperor_n hand_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o my_o kingly_a state_n use_v according_a thereunto_o very_o friendly_a and_o honourable_o till_o your_o master_n come_v thither_o for_o what_o purpose_n he_o himself_o best_o know_v have_v long_o conference_n with_o the_o emperor_n after_o which_o i_o for_o my_o part_n in_o the_o next_o morning_n taste_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o over-night_n talk_v be_v then_o load_v with_o as_o many_o iron_n as_o a_o good_a ass_n
they_o list_v themselves_o notwithstanding_o any_o appellation_n provocation_n privilege_n or_o exemption_n in_o that_o behalf_n to_o be_v have_v make_v pretend_a or_o allege_v by_o any_o person_n or_o person_n therefore_o by_o lord_n and_o peer_n as_o well_o as_o other_o resident_a or_o dwell_v in_o any_o place_n or_o place_n exempt_a or_o not_o exempt_v within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o principality_n of_o wales_n for_o no_o lesâ—er_a circuit_n will_v content_v they_o and_o all_o law_n statute_n proclamation_n or_o other_o grant_v privilege_n or_o ordinance_n which_o be_v or_o may_v seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o premise_n notwithstanding_o what_o 784.905_o matthew_n paris_n write_v of_o the_o pope_n non-obstantees_a in_o his_o bull_n which_o first_o begar_o they_o per_fw-la illud_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o adjectionem_fw-la detestabilem_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la omnem_fw-la â—xtinguit_fw-la justitiam_fw-la praehabitam_fw-la i_o may_v more_o true_o affirm_v of_o this_o that_o it_o extinguish_v all_o justice_n yea_o his_o majesty_n supremacy_n our_o fundamental_a law_n statute_n and_o the_o subject_n liberty_n since_o it_o rob_v the_o king_n of_o the_o regal_a right_n of_o 12._o receive_v appeal_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o releese_n of_o his_o oppress_a subject_n and_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o royal_a law_n proclamation_n grant_n exemption_n which_o must_v all_o stoop_v to_o the_o prelate_n pleasure_n and_o strip_v the_o subject_n naked_a of_o the_o benefit_n and_o protection_n of_o all_o law_n statute_n proclamation_n and_o other_o grant_n privilege_n ordinance_n or_o exemption_n whatsoever_o which_o may_v shelter_v they_o from_o the_o prelate_n tyranny_n and_o oppression_n so_o that_o you_o have_v here_o the_o very_a height_n of_o treason_n conspiracy_n and_o contumacy_n against_o his_o majesty_n the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o hereditary_a liberty_n of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n to_o omit_v other_o particular_n our_o prelate_n if_o they_o be_v not_o direct_a traitor_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o realm_n so_o far_o as_o to_o incur_v a_o capital_a censure_n as_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a or_o at_o least_o a_o praemunire_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o question_n yet_o i_o dare_v aver_v they_o be_v the_o most_o notorious_a rebel_n the_o obstinate_v contemner_n enemy_n and_o oppugner_n of_o his_o majesty_n royal_a prerogative_n the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o just_a liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a this_o day_n breathe_v inferior_a to_o none_o of_o their_o predecessor_n in_o contumacy_n and_o disobedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n and_o our_o law_n what_o ever_o they_o pretend_v and_o exceed_v they_o in_o many_o particular_n have_v thus_o i_o hope_v sufficient_o answer_v all_o our_o prelate_n argument_n for_o the_o supportation_n and_o continuance_n of_o their_o lordly_a prelacy_n in_o our_o church_n and_o their_o evasion_n to_o shift_v off_o this_o antipathy_n as_o no_o way_n pertinent_a unto_o they_o give_v i_o leave_v only_o to_o observe_v these_o six_o remarkable_a circumstance_n in_o our_o prelate_n premise_v treason_n conspiracy_n and_o rebellion_n which_o high_o aggravate_v their_o offence_n and_o make_v they_o far_o more_o execrable_a traitor_n rebel_n and_o delinquent_n than_o all_o other_o rank_n of_o man_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v conclude_v first_o they_o have_v presume_v to_o justify_v their_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o their_o sovereign_n as_o pious_a religious_a holy_a and_o commendable_a action_n and_o to_o canonize_v these_o episcopal_a arch-traytor_n and_o rebel_n not_o only_o for_o chief_a pillar_n patriot_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n liberty_n but_o even_o for_o holy_a saint_n and_o martyr_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o almanac_n dunstan_n anselm_n becket_n edmund_n of_o canterbury_n hugh_n of_o lincoln_n s._n german_a 〈◊〉_d richard_n scroop_n of_o york_n with_o other_o no_o layman_n have_v yet_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o for_o their_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n onelâ—_n or_o especial_o to_o be_v saint_v and_o adore_v as_o many_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n have_v be_v hence_o doctor_n barnes_n in_o his_o supplication_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o p._n 190._o write_v thus_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v how_o damnable_a it_o be_v to_o institute_v mass_n for_o a_o willing_a traitor_n and_o murderer_n there_o be_v never_o no_o learning_n that_o can_v allow_v this_o but_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n he_o that_o die_v against_o his_o king_n and_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o your_o treason_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o saint_n if_o mass_n blessing_n and_o miracle_n will_v help_v for_o all_o these_o be_v at_o your_o commandment_n to_o give_v where_o your_o list_n so_o that_o we_o poor_a man_n must_v be_v accuse_v of_o insurrection_n and_o treason_n and_o we_o must_v bear_v all_o the_o blame_n we_o must_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n we_o must_v be_v burn_v for_o it_o when_o as_o god_n know_v there_o be_v no_o people_n under_o heaven_n that_o more_o abhor_v and_o with_o earnest_a â—eart_n resist_v and_o more_o diligent_o do_v preach_v against_o disobedience_n than_o we_o do_v yea_o i_o dare_v say_v bold_o let_v all_o your_o book_n be_v search_v thaâ—_n be_v write_v this_o 500_o year_n and_o all_o they_o shall_v not_o declare_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o the_o true_a obedience_n towards_o he_o as_o one_o of_o our_o little_a book_n shall_v do_v that_o be_v condemn_v by_o you_o for_o heresy_n and_o all_o this_o will_v not_o help_v we_o but_o as_o for_o you_o you_o may_v preach_v you_o may_v write_v you_o may_v do_v you_o may_v swear_v against_o your_o prince_n and_o also_o assoil_v all_o other_o man_n of_o their_o obedience_n towards_o their_o prince_n you_o may_v compel_v prince_n to_o be_v swear_v to_o you_o and_o yet_o be_v you_o child_n of_o obedience_n and_o good_a christian_a man_n and_o if_o you_o die_v for_o this_o doctrine_n than_o be_v there_o no_o remedy_n but_o you_o must_v be_v saint_n and_o rather_o than_o fail_v you_o shall_v do_v miracle_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o thomas_n becket_n &_o of_o german_n former_o cite_v who_o be_v make_v a_o saint_n for_o depose_v king_n vortiger_n and_o make_v his_o neatheard_a king_n in_o his_o steed_n these_o shameful_a and_o abominable_a thing_n do_v you_o praise_v and_o allow_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n condemn_v we_o for_o heretic_n and_o traitor_n second_o in_o intercede_v for_o save_v rescue_v protect_a reward_v traitorous_a and_o rebellious_a bishop_n after_o their_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n commit_v and_o ward_n off_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n from_o their_o mitre_a pate_n though_o worthy_a of_o ten_o thousand_o death_n when_o as_o all_o other_o peer_n or_o commons_o who_o they_o have_v draw_v into_o their_o treason_n rebellion_n and_o conspiracy_n have_v be_v sure_a to_o suffer_v the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n without_o any_o mitigation_n or_o pardon_n this_o most_o of_o the_o premise_a instance_n witness_v especial_o that_o of_o adam_n de_fw-fr tarlton_n part._n 1._o p_o 54.55.56.57.265.266_o three_o in_o mince_v extenuate_a excuse_v and_o patronise_a the_o treason_n conspiracy_n and_o rebellion_n of_o prelate_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o their_o own_o ecclesiastical-tribunall_n that_o so_o they_o may_v escape_v unpunishedâ—_n a_o privilege_n and_o trick_n of_o episcopal_a legerdemain_a that_o no_o layman_n be_v capable_a of_o but_o only_a bishop_n and_o clerk_n four_o in_o slander_v revile_v censure_v excommunicate_v their_o prince_n together_o with_o â—heir_a judge_n and_o officer_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n on_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v arch-rebell_n traitor_n and_o conspirator_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o 196._o richard_n scroop_n and_o other_o which_o story_n of_o scroop_n doctor_n barnes_n thus_o descant_v on_o in_o his_o supplication_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o p._n 188.189_o do_v you_o not_o remember_v how_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o a_o captain_n of_o your_o church_n call_v richard_n scroop_n archbishop_n of_o york_n do_v gather_v a_o host_n of_o man_n and_o wage_v battle_n against_o his_o king_n but_o god_n the_o defendor_n of_o his_o ruler_n give_v the_o king_n the_o victory_n which_o cause_v the_o traitor_n to_o be_v behead_v and_o then_o your_o forefather_n with_o their_o devilish_a craft_n make_v the_o people_n believe_v by_o their_o false_a chronicle_n that_o at_o every_o stroke_n that_o be_v give_v at_o the_o bishop_n neck_n the_o king_n receive_v another_o of_o god_n in_o his_o neck_n and_o whereas_o the_o king_n be_v afterward_o strike_v with_o a_o sickness_n you_o make_v he_o and_o all_o his_o subject_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v god_n punishment_n because_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o bishop_n and_o not_o thus_o content_a but_o you_o feign_v after_o his_o death_n that_o he_o do_v miracle_n be_v not_o
impute_v these_o stir_n unto_o he_o and_o king_n lewis_n offend_v with_o his_o answer_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v great_a or_o holy_a than_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o peer_n of_o both_o nation_n accuse_v he_o of_o arrogance_n as_o be_v himself_o the_o wilful_a hinderer_n of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o church_n tranquillity_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n forget_v not_o faithful_a thomas_n and_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v grace_v he_o with_o a_o confirmation_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o power_n which_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o see_v do_v enjoy_v to_o the_o dare_a and_o defiance_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o king_n utmost_a indignation_n the_o king_n send_v a_o letter_n into_o germany_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v forsake_v pope_n alexander_n and_o join_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o antipope_n the_o king_n doubt_v what_o may_v become_v of_o these_o broil_n cause_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n in_o his_o own_o life_n time_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o succession_n afterward_o come_v into_o france_n again_o becket_n and_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o reconciliation_n but_o the_o cast_v out_o some_o word_n or_o other_o as_o before_o marry_v all_o at_o length_n the_o king_n and_o he_o be_v make_v friend_n but_o his_o full_a restitution_n refer_v till_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o quiet_o a_o while_n at_o canterbury_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o perform_v that_o promise_n as_o he_o send_v into_o england_n before_o he_o divers_a excommunication_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v grant_v out_o long_o before_o and_o commit_v to_o his_o discretion_n among_o other_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o salisbury_n be_v name_v in_o they_o together_o with_o so_o many_o as_o be_v doer_n in_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o young_a king_n which_o the_o archbishop_n say_v may_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o any_o but_o by_o his_o appointment_n the_o man_n thus_o strike_v with_o this_o holy_a fire_n haste_v they_o over_o into_o normandy_n to_o make_v their_o complaint_n to_o the_o king_n who_o infinite_o grieve_v at_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_v curse_a the_o time_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v make_v he_o archbishop_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o place_n again_o add_v it_o be_v his_o chance_n ever_o to_o do_v with_o unthankful_a man_n otherwise_o some_o or_o other_o will_v long_o ere_o this_o have_v make_v this_o proud_a priest_n a_o example_n to_o all_o such_o troublesome_a perturber_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o state_n it_o happen_v among_o other_o four_o knight_n to_o wit_n reynald_n fitz-vrse_a hugh_n de_fw-fr morâ—vill_n william_n de_fw-fr tracie_n and_o richard_n briton_n to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o king_n who_o gather_v thereby_o they_o shall_v do_v a_o deed_n very_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o if_o they_o kill_v the_o archbishop_n who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v come_v to_o canterbury_n and_o be_v receive_v there_o with_o great_a joy_n whence_o he_o go_v to_o london_n and_o so_o to_o woodstock_n where_o the_o young_a king_n lay_v but_o before_o he_o can_v get_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n word_n be_v bring_v he_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v he_o shall_v first_o go_v to_o canterbury_n and_o revoke_v those_o excommunication_n before_o the_o king_n will_v talk_v with_o he_o whereupon_o he_o return_v to_o canterbury_n without_o see_v the_o king_n at_o all_o where_o the_o four_o knight_n before_o mention_v arrive_v upon_o innocent_n day_n who_o come_v to_o the_o archbishop_n tell_v he_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v first_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o his_o son_n and_o reverent_o make_v offer_n of_o do_v homage_n and_o fealty_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o barony_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n second_o that_o he_o shall_v cause_v all_o the_o stranger_n he_o bring_v into_o the_o realm_n with_o he_o to_o be_v swear_v to_o his_o obedience_n three_o that_o he_o shall_v revok_v those_o excommunication_n which_o he_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v denounce_v against_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o young_a king_n coronation_n to_o which_o demand_v he_o answer_v that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o other_o mortal_a man_n shall_v extort_v from_o he_o or_o any_o of_o he_o by_o his_o consent_n any_o unjust_a or_o unreasonable_a oath_n and_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o excommunicate_v concern_v the_o coronation_n it_o be_v indeed_o quoth_v he_o a_o thing_n do_v in_o my_o behalf_n for_o a_o injury_n offer_v to_o my_o church_n but_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o therefore_o they_o will_v swear_v they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o make_v i_o amendâ—_n at_o the_o pope_n discretion_n i_o will_v absolve_v they_o otherwise_o not_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n i_o shall_v take_v my_o best_a course_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o this_o abuse_n by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n many_o other_o word_n then_o pass_v between_o they_o they_o breathe_v our_o terrible_a threat_n and_o he_o continue_v still_o the_o same_o man_n without_o yield_v one_o jot_n at_o last_o the_o knight_n depart_v give_v the_o monk_n charge_v in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o see_v the_o archbishop_n forthcoming_a and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o escape_v away_o at_o evening_n prayer_n time_n the_o same_o day_n they_o come_v sudden_o into_o the_o church_n with_o their_o sword_n draw_v cry_v where_o be_v the_o traitor_n where_o be_v the_o traitor_n the_o archbishop_n who_o be_v then_o go_v up_o the_o step_n towards_o the_o choir_n hear_v the_o noise_n turn_v back_o unto_o they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o strike_v main_o at_o he_o upon_o the_o three_o or_o four_o greice_n of_o those_o step_n he_o be_v slay_v his_o body_n these_o knight_n determine_v to_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n or_o else_o to_o have_v hew_v into_o a_o â—housand_o piece_n but_o the_o prior_n and_o monk_n doubt_v some_o such_o thing_n bury_v it_o immediate_o in_o the_o under-craft_n whence_o short_o it_o be_v take_v up_o and_o lay_v in_o a_o most_o sumptuous_a shrine_n in_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n hear_v of_o this_o massacre_n of_o this_o his_o grand_a champion_n 25._o immediate_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o be_v either_o author_n or_o consenter_n to_o it_o the_o king_n be_v â—aine_a to_o purge_v himself_o thereoâ—_n by_o oath_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v absolve_v before_o he_o have_v do_v certain_a strange_a penance_n as_o first_o that_o he_o shall_v pray_v devout_o at_o the_o tomb_n of_o this_o new_a martyr_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v whip_v in_o the_o chapterhouse_n receive_v of_o every_o monk_n one_o lash_n that_o he_o shall_v maintain_v two_o hundred_o soldier_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o last_o revoke_v the_o declaration_n publish_v at_o clarindon_n that_o original_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o murder_n with_o other_o particular_n record_v by_o master_n fox_n all_o which_o such_o be_v those_o time_n the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o perform_v to_o such_o slavery_n be_v king_n and_o prince_n then_o bring_v under_o the_o popish_a clergy_n who_o life_n present_o canonize_v this_o arch-traitor_n for_o a_o saint_n write_v large_a volume_n of_o his_o praise_n and_o miracle_n pray_v unto_o he_o morning_n and_o evening_n in_o their_o solemn_a public_a matin_n and_o vesper_n in_o elegant_a rhyme_n and_o poem_n compose_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n in_o a_o more_o elegant_a style_n to_o delight_v and_o ravish_v the_o auditor_n honour_v his_o shrine_n with_o infinite_a oblation_n pilgrimage_n and_o gift_n who_o be_v so_o much_o honour_v a_o visit_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n that_o whereas_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a image_n on_o consecrate_v to_o christ_n another_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o a_o three_o to_o thomas_n becket_n their_o annual_a oblation_n to_o thomas_n becket_n be_v common_o 1000_o pound_n or_o moreâ—_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 200._o pound_n but_o to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n some_o year_n 6._o pound_n 13._o shilling_n 4._o penny_n some_o year_n 3._o pound_n 6._o shilling_n 8_o penny_n and_o hoc_fw-la anno_fw-la nihâ—l_fw-la some_o year_n just_a nothing_o as_o 12._o bishop_n mortâ—n_o have_v record_v out_o of_o their_o own_o register_n of_o canterbury_n so_o that_o they_o prefer_v this_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n in_o their_o blind_a devotion_n at_o least_o one_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o christ_n himself_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o abominable_a advance_v his_o blood_n above_o our_o saviour_n pray_v even_o to_o christ_n himself_o to_o save_v they_o noâ—_n by_o his_o own_o but_o by_o this_o archrebel_n blood_n as_o if_o his_o own_o be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o these_o two_o blasphemous_a verse_n insert_v into_o their_o
further_a revenge_n whereas_o simon_n langthon_n his_o brother_n by_o his_o procurement_n have_v be_v elect_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o york_n a_o strange_a example_n to_o have_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n rule_v by_o two_o brethren_n of_o so_o turbulent_a humour_n the_o pope_n pope_n not_o only_o do_v cassate_fw-it his_o election_n but_o likewise_o make_v he_o uncapable_a of_o any_o episcopal_a dignity_n place_v in_o that_o sea_n walter_n grace_n a_o trusty_a friend_n to_o the_o king_n and_o a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o langhtons_n who_o pall_n cost_v he_o no_o less_o than_o a_o thousand_o pound_n king_n john_n have_v thus_o procure_v all_o his_o baron_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o city_n of_o london_n side_v with_o they_o to_o be_v interdict_v and_o the_o arch-bishop_n suspension_n to_o be_v confirm_v the_o baron_n and_o archbishop_n hold_v these_o censure_n in_o such_o high_a contempt_n that_o they_o decree_v neither_o themselves_o nor_o the_o citizen_n shall_v observe_v they_o nor_o the_o prelate_n denounce_v they_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v procure_v upon_o false_a suggestion_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n in_o secular_a matter_n from_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o spiritual_a and_o that_o prelate_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o war_n and_o thereupon_o send_v for_o lewis_n the_o dolphin_n of_o france_n to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n who_o not_o so_o void_a of_o ambition_n as_o to_o lose_v a_o crown_n for_o want_v of_o fetch_v be_v not_o long_o behind_o land_v here_o in_o england_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o pope_n inhibition_n and_o threat_n of_o excommunication_n to_o hinder_v he_o with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o fleet_n of_o six_o hundred_o boates._n after_o which_o he_o repair_v to_o lâ—ndon_n elect_v simon_n langhton_n for_o his_o chancellor_n the_o arch-bishop_n brother_n the_o archbishop_n be_v the_o chief_a man_n in_o this_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n against_o king_n john_n by_o who_o counsel_n and_o preach_v the_o citizen_n of_o london_n and_o baron_n though_o all_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v celebrate_v divine_a service_n and_o draw_v on_o lewis_n to_o do_v the_o like_a king_n john_n levy_v a_o great_a army_n and_o haste_v to_o give_v battle_n to_o those_o rebel_n and_o enemy_n come_v to_o swinshed_a 588._o abbey_n be_v poison_v in_o a_o chalice_n by_o a_o monk_n of_o that_o house_n who_o go_v to_o the_o abbor_n and_o shrive_v himself_o tell_v he_o how_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v the_o king_n such_o a_o drink_n that_o all_o england_n shall_v be_v glad_a and_o joyful_a thereof_o at_o which_o the_o abbot_n weep_v for_o joy_n and_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o monk_n constancy_n who_o be_v absolve_v beforehand_o by_o the_o abbot_n take_v the_o cup_n of_o poison_n and_o therewith_o poison_a both_o the_o king_n and_o himself_o to_o do_v the_o arch-bishop_n and_o prelate_n a_o favour_n since_o this_o 205._o king_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o pride_n and_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o wrest_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o princely_a government_n he_o die_v henry_n his_o young_a son_n be_v receive_v to_o the_o kingdom_n lewis_n forsake_v the_o baron_n absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o clergyman_n too_o after_o a_o composion_n pay_v by_o they_o after_o this_o stephen_n langhton_n enshrine_v his_o predecessor_n becket_n as_o great_a a_o traitor_n as_o himself_o in_o a_o very_a sumptuous_a shrine_n the_o king_n and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v present_a at_o the_o solemnity_n which_o do_v this_o arch-traitor_n after_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o raise_v a_o new_a war_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n die_v himself_o july_n 9_o 1228._o to_o obscure_v who_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n our_o monk_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n have_v raise_v up_o many_o slander_n and_o lie_v of_o this_o poison_a king_n john_n to_o his_o great_a defamation_n 213._o richard_n wethershed_n richard_n the_o very_a next_o archbishop_n withstand_v king_n henry_n the_o 3._o who_o in_o parliament_n demand_v escuage_z of_o those_o who_o hold_v any_o barony_n of_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o clergy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o layman_n though_o all_o the_o laity_n and_o other_o of_o the_o spiritualty_n consent_v to_o the_o king_n after_o this_o he_o have_v a_o great_a controversy_n with_o hubert_n de_fw-fr burgo_n earl_n of_o kent_n concern_v some_o land_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n the_o profit_n whereof_o the_o archbishop_n challenge_v as_o due_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o say_a earl_n the_o archbishop_n complain_v of_o the_o pretend_a wrong_n to_o the_o king_n with_o who_o hubert_n be_v very_o gracious_a for_o the_o good_a service_n he_o have_v do_v he_o in_o defend_v dover_n castle_n against_o the_o french_a and_o find_v no_o remedy_n answerable_a to_o his_o mind_n at_o the_o king_n hand_n who_o answer_v he_o true_o that_o the_o land_n be_v hold_v of_o he_o in_o capite_fw-la and_o so_o the_o wardship_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o himself_o not_o to_o the_o archbishop_n he_o thereupon_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o author_n of_o this_o his_o suppose_a injury_n the_o king_n only_o except_v and_o then_o get_v he_o to_o rome_n the_o common_a sanctuary_n and_o receptacle_n for_o all_o rebellious_a traytorly_a prelate_n this_o be_v the_o first_o excommunication_n that_o be_v pronounce_v against_o any_o man_n for_o invade_v the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n hereupon_o send_v divers_a to_o rome_n to_o stop_v the_o archbishop_n proceed_n and_o defend_v his_o royal_a prerogative_n the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o delight_v much_o with_o the_o eloquence_n gravity_n and_o excellent_a behaviour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n grant_v present_o all_o his_o demand_n even_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n crown_n and_o right_o little_a joy_n have_v he_o of_o his_o victory_n for_o be_v but_o three_o day_n in_o his_o way_n homeward_o he_o fall_v sick_a at_o saint_n gemma_fw-la and_o die_v 1232._o in_o this_o bishop_n time_n the_o italian_n have_v get_v many_o benefice_n in_o england_n who_o be_v much_o spite_v at_o certain_a mad_a fellow_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o thresh_v out_o their_o corn_n every_o where_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o poor_a as_o also_o to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o money_n and_o other_o good_n after_o which_o the_o italian_n be_v not_o so_o eager_a upon_o english_a benefice_n edmund_z saint_n edmund_n archbishop_n of_o canteâ—bury_n have_v many_o bicker_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o 225._o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o same_o font_n that_o thomas_n becket_n his_o predecessor_n be_v and_o somewhat_o participate_v of_o his_o disposition_n be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n he_o present_o fall_v into_o the_o king_n displeasure_n by_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o marriage_n of_o elinor_n the_o king_n sister_n with_o simon_n mounâ—fort_n earl_n of_o leicester_n because_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n marshal_v she_o first_o husband_n she_o have_v vow_v chastity_n to_o have_v which_o vow_v dispense_v withal_o the_o king_n procure_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v otto_n his_o legate_n into_o england_n between_o who_o and_o the_o archbishop_n there_o be_v many_o quarrel_n this_o arch-prelate_n refuse_v to_o appear_v upon_o summons_n before_o the_o king_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o make_v many_o complaint_n not_o only_o against_o otto_n but_o against_o the_o king_n himself_o â—or_a certain_a injury_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n yet_o with_o ill_a success_n and_o be_v foil_v in_o two_o several_a suit_n both_o with_o the_o monk_n of_o rochester_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n to_o who_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o thousand_o mark_n to_o his_o great_a disgrace_n and_o impoverish_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n for_o choose_v a_o prior_n without_o his_o consent_n the_o pope_n legate_n absolve_v they_o for_o money_n hâ—_n excommunicate_v they_o afresh_o and_o interdict_v their_o church_n till_o otto_n decide_v the_o controversy_n which_o otto_n excommunicate_v frederick_n the_o emperor_n first_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n alban_n and_o then_o public_o in_o paul_n church_n and_o collect_v infinite_a sum_n of_o money_n here_o in_o england_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n war_n against_o he_o which_o the_o emperor_n take_v very_o ill_o at_o the_o king_n hand_n this_o archbishop_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n obtain_v a_o grant_n fâ—om_o the_o pope_n in_o derogation_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n that_o if_o any_o bishopric_n continue_v void_a by_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o archbishop_n to_o confer_v it_o on_o who_o he_o list_v which_o the_o king_n procure_v the_o pope_n immediate_o to_o revoke_v 321_o polichronicon_n write_v that_o he_o call_v
a_o council_n of_o the_o prelate_n together_o how_o he_o may_v relieve_v the_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v make_v subject_a and_o thrall_n it_o be_v consult_v that_o the_o king_n and_o all_o other_o man_n that_o be_v rebel_n shall_v be_v warn_v and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o amend_v than_o the_o wreck_n of_o censure_n of_o holy_a church_n shall_v not_o sleep_v the_o holy_a man_n edmund_n assent_v and_o go_v to_o the_o king_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o reform_v the_o thing_n they_o demand_v and_o put_v away_o his_o evil_a councillor_n the_o king_n ask_v avisement_n and_o he_o abode_n but_o all_o for_o nought_o therefore_o the_o king_n be_v spare_v alone_o and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v rebel_n be_v denounce_v accurse_v but_o thereby_o will_v they_o not_o be_v amend_v this_o arch-prelate_n at_o last_o be_v continual_o vex_v thwart_v and_o disgrace_v both_o by_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n his_o legate_n and_o other_o with_o who_o he_o contest_v take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o king_n depart_v into_o voluntary_a exile_n and_o there_o bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o his_o country_n spoil_v and_o miserable_o waste_v by_o the_o tyranny_n and_o strange_a exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o continual_a tear_n and_o through_o extreme_a grief_n sorrow_n and_o fast_v fall_v into_o a_o consumption_n and_o die_v be_v afterward_o canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o 119._o archbishop_n boniface_n boniface_n his_o immediate_a successor_n raise_v many_o commotion_n and_o stir_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n he_o be_v the_o king_n instrument_n for_o poll_n of_o england_n and_o bring_v he_o much_o money_n he_o be_v also_o a_o great_a warrior_n better_o skill_v in_o military_a than_o church_n affair_n not_o to_o mention_v this_o archprelate_n 188._o combat_v with_o the_o prior_n and_o monk_n of_o saint_n bartholomew_n which_o put_v the_o whole_a city_n of_o london_n into_o a_o uproate_n and_o make_v much_o work_n both_o at_o the_o king_n court_n and_o at_o rome_n or_o how_o he_o 238._o procure_v a_o grant_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o receive_v one_o whole_a year_n profit_v of_o all_o live_n and_o cure_n that_o shall_v fall_v void_a within_o his_o province_n for_o 7._o year_n space_n to_o the_o value_n of_o 10000_o markesâ—_n at_o which_o the_o king_n at_o first_o be_v sore_o offend_v i_o shall_v only_o reciâ—e_v some_o traytorly_a and_o anti-monarchicall_a constitution_n make_v by_o he_o &_o his_o fellow_n prelate_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o westminster_n 1270._o to_o the_o great_a impeachment_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o affront_v of_o his_o noble_n judges_z and_o temporal_a court_n of_o justice_n first_o they_o decree_v etc._n that_o no_o archbishop_n bishop_n or_o inferior_a prelate_n and_o clergiman_n shall_v eiâ—her_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n or_o any_o other_o nobleman_n or_o secular_a officer_n warrant_v be_v call_v to_o answer_v before_o any_o secular_a court_n or_o judge_n for_o any_o cause_n which_o they_o there_o determine_v to_o be_v mere_o ecclesiastical_a or_o for_o any_o extravagance_n and_o undue_a proceed_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o that_o no_o clergyman_n shall_v presume_v to_o appear_v upon_o such_o writ_n or_o summons_n before_o any_o temporal_a judge_n or_o court_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n because_o no_o lay_v power_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o judge_v the_o lord_n anoint_v who_o they_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o obey_v and_o to_o take_v away_o so_o great_a abuse_n &_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n we_o decree_v and_o ordain_v say_v they_o that_o the_o say_v arch-bishop_n &_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n shall_v not_o appear_v though_o they_o be_v call_v &_o summon_v to_o do_v it_o as_o aforesaid_a yet_o to_o preserve_v the_o king_n â—onour_n the_o great_a prelate_n shall_v go_v or_o write_v to_o the_o king_n and_o show_v that_o they_o can_v obey_v such_o his_o royal_a mandate_n without_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o order_n and_o the_o subversion_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n and_o if_o the_o king_n desist_v not_o the_o bp._n who_o it_o concern_v shall_v admonish_v the_o king_n the_o second_o time_n that_o he_o look_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o altogether_o desist_v from_o such_o mandate_n and_o if_o he_o desist_v not_o at_o the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o archbishop_n or_o else_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n as_o tâ—e_v deane_n of_o the_o bishop_n call_v to_o he_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n or_o more_o who_o he_o shall_v think_v meet_a shall_v go_v to_o the_o king_n und_fw-ge admonish_v he_o more_o serious_o require_v â—im_a to_o supersediate_v his_o mandate_n and_o if_o the_o king_n after_o such_o exhortation_n and_o monition_n shall_v proceed_v to_o attachment_n and_o destress_n by_o himself_o or_o other_o than_o the_o sheriff_n and_o all_o other_o bailiff_n who_o prosecute_v the_o bishop_n to_o attach_v they_o shall_v by_o the_o diocesan_n of_o the_o place_n be_v drive_v away_o in_o form_n of_o law_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n the_o like_a shall_v be_v do_v if_o the_o sheriff_n or_o bailiff_n proceed_v to_o attachment_n or_o distress_n pretend_v the_o foresay_a monition_n to_o be_v make_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o if_o the_o sheriff_n or_o baâ—liffes_n shall_v persevere_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n the_o place_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o the_o land_n they_o have_v within_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v interdict_v by_o the_o diâ—cesans_n of_o the_o place_n at_o the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o diocese_n such_o distress_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o if_o such_o attacher_n be_v clerk_n benefice_v they_o shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o their_o office_n and_o if_o they_o persevere_v in_o their_o malice_n they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o desist_v and_o give_v satisfaction_n by_o substract_v the_o profit_n of_o theâ—r_a benefice_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o benefice_v in_o case_n they_o be_v present_v to_o any_o benefice_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v thereto_o admit_v â—or_a five_o year_n space_n and_o the_o clerk_n who_o shall_v dictate_v write_v or_o sign_n such_o attachment_n or_o distress_n or_o give_v any_o counsel_n or_o advice_n therein_o shall_v be_v canonical_o punish_v and_o if_o any_o clerk_n be_v suspect_v of_o the_o premise_n â—e_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n until_o he_o shall_v canonical_o purge_v himself_o thereof_o and_o if_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n or_o any_o other_o secular_a power_n competent_o admonish_v concern_v this_o shall_v not_o revoke_v such_o distress_n or_o attachment_n the_o bishop_n distrain_v shall_v put_v under_o ecclesiastical_a interdict_v the_o land_n village_n town_n and_o castle_n which_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o other_o secular_a person_n so_o distraining_o shall_v have_v within_o his_o bishopric_n and_o if_o the_o king_n or_o any_o other_o secular_a power_n contemn_v such_o penalty_n shall_v persevere_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n then_o the_o archbishop_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n at_o the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o bishop_n complain_v call_v to_o he_o two_o bishop_n or_o more_o who_o he_o shall_v think_v meet_a shall_v repair_v to_o the_o king_n and_o diligent_o admonish_v and_o require_v he_o to_o supersede_n from_o the_o foresay_a mandate_n and_o if_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n king_n have_v hear_v these_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n shall_v proceed_v to_o attachment_n or_o distress_n by_o himself_o or_o other_o than_o the_o other_o two_o bishop_n repute_v this_o distress_n as_o a_o common_a injury_n to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a counsel_n shall_v put_v under_o ecclesiastical_a interdict_v all_o the_o demisne_n land_n burroughes_n castle_n and_o town_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o any_o other_o great_a man_n be_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o if_o the_o king_n or_o other_o great_a man_n shall_v not_o within_o 20._o day_n after_o revoke_v the_o say_v distress_n or_o attachment_n but_o shall_v for_o this_o bandy_n against_o the_o church_n be_v with_o pharaoh_n make_v more_o obdurate_a amid_o the_o stroke_n of_o punishment_n than_o the_o archâ—bishop_n shall_v put_v his_o whole_a diocese_n under_o interdict_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o castle_n land_n and_o burroughes_n of_o great_a man_n who_o have_v royalty_n within_o the_o say_a province_n and_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v find_v negligent_a or_o remiss_a in_o the_o exeâ—utions_n of_o the_o say_a penalty_n in_o such_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v sharp_o reprehend_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a afâ—er_o which_o they_o in_o the_o same_o council_n decree_v the_o like_a interdict_v excommunication_n and_o proceed_n against_o all_o such_o who_o shall_v intrude_v
royalty_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a court_n he_o thereupon_o send_v forth_o writ_n to_o restrain_v they_o to_o this_o effect_n 62.646_o rex_fw-la archiepiscopis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o king_n to_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n dean_n arch-deacon_n chancellor_n praecentor_n provost_n sacrist_n prebend_n in_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n and_o to_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n constitute_v in_o whatever_o dignity_n or_o office_n as_o also_o to_o public_a notary_n and_o all_o other_o greeting_n it_o behove_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o to_o do_v our_o endeavour_n and_o more_o solicitous_o to_o extend_v our_o hand_n to_o our_o royal_a prerogative_n lest_o they_o â—hould_v utter_o perish_v or_o by_o the_o undue_a usurpation_n of_o any_o be_v in_o some_o â—ort_n substract_v by_o maintain_v they_o as_o far_o as_o we_o lawful_o may_v by_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o due_a stateâ—_n if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v substract_v and_o seize_v on_o as_o likewise_o by_o bridle_v the_o impugner_n oâ—_n our_o say_a royal_a jurisdiction_n and_o by_o punish_v they_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v according_a to_o their_o demerit_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o by_o how_o much_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o behold_v more_o man_n from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o impugn_v the_o same_o right_n to_o their_o utmost_a power_n whereas_o we_o have_v recover_v in_o our_o court_n before_o we_o by_o consideration_n of_o the_o say_v courâ—_n our_o collation_n to_o the_o prebend_n of_o s._n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o york_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o we_o have_v understand_v that_o certain_a man_n endeavour_v with_o all_o thâ—â—r_n may_v to_o impugn_v our_o royal_a right_n and_o forâ—saiâ—_n judgement_n as_o likewise_o our_o collation_n make_v to_o our_o say_a clerk_n have_v make_v and_o procure_v to_o be_v make_v certain_a provocation_n appealeâ—_n indiction_n inhibition_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v proceed_v our_o royal_a right_n and_o foresay_a judgement_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o collation_n shall_v be_v annul_v which_o may_v many_o way_n generate_v prejudice_n and_o exheredation_n to_o we_o and_o our_o crown_n we_o desire_v by_o all_o mean_v we_o may_v to_o prevenâ—_n such_o prejudice_n and_o exheredation_n and_o to_o restrain_v the_o unlawful_a endeavour_n of_o all_o the_o impugner_n of_o the_o right_n of_o our_o crown_n strict_o prohibit_v you_o and_o every_o of_o you_o that_o you_o do_v not_o by_o pretext_n of_o any_o commission_n make_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v make_v to_o you_o or_o any_o of_o you_o presume_v by_o any_o authority_n without_o our_o advice_n to_o attempt_v or_o by_o other_o in_o any_o soâ—â—_n cause_n to_o be_v attempt_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o derogation_n of_o our_o royal_a right_n or_o annul_v of_o the_o foresaid_a judgement_n right_o give_v or_o the_o weaken_n of_o our_o say_a collation_n know_v that_o if_o you_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o apprehend_v you_o in_o a_o grievous_a manner_n tanquam_fw-la violatores_fw-la juris_fw-la nostri_fw-la regii_fw-la as_o violater_n of_o our_o royal_a right_n by_o these_o writ_n the_o usurpation_n of_o this_o arch_a prelate_n and_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o king_n royal_a prerogative_n and_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v somewhat_o restrain_v otherwise_o they_o have_v in_o time_n make_v themselves_o absolute_a king_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n mere_a cipher_n and_o only_a executioner_n of_o their_o papal_a pleasure_n winchelsy_n a._n robert_n winchelsie_n his_o successor_n exceed_o oppose_v his_o sovereign_a king_n edward_n the_o first_o who_o have_v spend_v a_o infinite_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o the_o war_n of_o scotland_n summon_v a_o parliament_n at_o berwick_n wherein_o when_o the_o temporalty_n contribute_v liberal_o towards_o the_o charge_n of_o that_o war_n the_o clergy_n allege_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o late_a council_n of_o lion_n wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o clergyman_n shall_v pay_v any_o aid_n or_o subsidy_n to_o any_o temporal_a magistrate_n without_o the_o pope_n licence_n which_o canon_n the_o archbishop_n allege_v against_o the_o subsidy_n grant_v by_o the_o clergy_n two_o year_n before_o in_o his_o absence_n cause_v they_o then_o to_o set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o canon_n afterward_o to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_o refuse_v to_o grant_v the_o king_n a_o subsidy_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o will_v then_o give_v no_o subsidy_n nor_o supply_n at_o all_o to_o the_o king_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o ready_o grant_v three_o subsidy_n to_o the_o pope_n towards_o his_o war_n against_o the_o french_a the_o king_n will_v not_o take_v this_o for_o payment_n and_o therefore_o present_o take_v order_n that_o all_o barn_n of_o these_o undutiful_a rebellious_a clergyman_n shall_v be_v lock_v up_o and_o by_o proclamation_n put_v all_o the_o clergy_n from_o out_o of_o his_o protection_n so_o that_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o sue_v they_o for_o any_o cause_n but_o they_o may_v not_o commence_v suit_n against_o any_o man_n hold_v a_o 19_o parliament_n with_o his_o temporal_a lord_n and_o commons_o only_o and_o shut_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n out_o of_o the_o parliament_n house_n this_o constrain_v some_o of_o the_o clergy_n after_o much_o contest_v though_o animate_v and_o solicit_v by_o the_o archbishop_n still_o to_o resist_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n at_o last_o and_o to_o be_v content_a to_o grant_v he_o such_o a_o proportion_n of_o their_o good_n though_o it_o be_v the_o five_o part_n of_o their_o revenue_n as_o he_o shall_v like_v of_o only_o the_o archbishop_n the_o head_n of_o this_o â—action_n continue_v obstinate_a make_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n but_o this_o prince_n under_o god_n our_o universal_a lord_n we_o have_v two_o other_o lord_n a_o spiritual_a lord_n the_o pope_n and_o a_o temporal_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o though_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v both_o yet_o rather_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n then_o the_o temporal_a when_o therefore_o he_o see_v all_o the_o rest_n incline_v to_o yield_v use_v no_o other_o word_n then_o this_o salvet_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la let_v every_o man_n save_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o if_o rebellion_n against_o his_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n and_o pronounce_v all_o those_o excommunicate_v that_o contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o king_n he_o rise_v up_o and_o sudden_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o convocation_n house_n the_o king_n for_o this_o his_o contumacy_n seize_v all_o his_o land_n and_o command_v all_o such_o debt_n of_o his_o as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o exchequer_n to_o be_v leâ—ed_v with_o all_o speed_n on_o his_o good_n and_o cattle_n which_o he_o seize_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o make_v show_v of_o great_a displeasure_n notwithstanding_o short_o after_o be_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o french_a king_n in_o france_n he_o think_v good_a before_o his_o departure_n to_o receive_v this_o arch-rebel_n to_o favour_n again_o who_o have_v cause_v the_o king_n to_o be_v cite_v up_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o suspend_v but_o this_o grace_n endure_v not_o long_o for_o present_o upon_o his_o return_n the_o king_n lay_v divers_a high_a treason_n to_o his_o charge_n as_o that_o he_o have_v dehort_v his_o subject_n in_o his_o absence_n from_o pay_v their_o subsidy_n 1305_o that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o trouble_v the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o defend_v and_o succour_v rebellious_a person_n that_o he_o have_v conspire_v with_o divers_a of_o his_o nobility_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n though_o the_o best_a prince_n that_o ever_o england_n have_v before_o to_o commit_v he_o to_o perpetual_a prison_n and_o to_o crown_v his_o son_n edwaâ—d_n king_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o ringleader_n and_o author_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n the_o archbishop_n noâ—_n able_a to_o deny_v these_o treason_n and_o be_v suspend_v from_o his_o office_n by_o the_o pope_n till_o he_o shall_v purge_v himself_o of_o these_o thing_n he_o 457._o fall_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n at_o the_o king_n foot_n crave_v pardon_n of_o his_o heinous_a offence_n with_o tear_n and_o howl_a call_v the_o king_n than_o his_o lord_n which_o he_o never_o do_v before_o neither_o with_o his_o month_n nor_o in_o his_o letter_n thus_o this_o proud_a prelate_n execrable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n who_o have_v twice_o a_o little_a before_o prohibit_v the_o king_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o rebellious_a and_o treacherous_a scot_n his_o enemy_n who_o have_v invade_v his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o absence_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n who_o have_v
justify_v the_o complaint_n true_a tax_v also_o the_o unlimited_a liberty_n of_o disperse_v and_o divulge_v these_o popish_a and_o seditious_a pamplet_n both_o in_o paul_n churchyard_n and_o the_o university_n instance_v in_o one_o then_o late_o set_v forth_o and_o publish_v namely_o speculum_fw-la tragicum_fw-la which_o both_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o lord_n henry_n howard_n earl_n of_o north-hampton_n term_v a_o dangerous_a book_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o intention_n yea_o lewis_n hughes_n a_o ancient_a minister_n 15._o write_v thus_o of_o this_o arch-prelate_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n when_o she_o begin_v to_o be_v sickly_a and_o not_o like_a to_o live_v long_o d._n bancroft_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n know_v that_o king_n james_n be_v to_o succeed_v she_o and_o fear_v that_o his_o majesty_n will_v reform_v thing_n amiss_o in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n do_v license_v a_o book_n write_v by_o a_o jesuit_n that_o he_o keep_v in_o his_o house_n wherein_o be_v write_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n as_o a_o gift_n appropriate_v to_o saint_n peter_n chair_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o to_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o people_n to_o elect_v and_o set_v up_o another_o fifteen_o hundred_o of_o those_o book_n be_v print_v and_o disperse_v and_o be_v question_v for_o it_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o do_v set_v the_o jesuit_n to_o write_v one_o against_o another_o that_o he_o may_v out_o of_o their_o write_n pick_v matter_n against_o they_o it_o be_v think_v by_o many_o he_o have_v no_o good_a meaning_n in_o licens_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o dangerous_a book_n to_o be_v disperse_v so_o he_o which_o sufficient_o discover_v this_o archprelate_n traiterly_a heart_n to_o his_o sovereign_n his_o affection_n to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o disaffection_n to_o our_o religion_n he_o be_v a_o great_a persecutor_n and_o silencer_n of_o hundred_o of_o our_o most_o conscionable_a preach_v minister_n and_o if_o i_o may_v credit_v other_o man_n report_n his_o life_n be_v ill_a and_o his_o death_n fearful_a abbot_z george_n abbot_n his_o successor_n in_o this_o see_v though_o a_o man_n of_o a_o better_a temper_n and_o worthy_a praise_n for_o his_o frequent_a preach_n be_v yet_o tax_v by_o some_o for_o be_v over-state_o to_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n and_o for_o his_o overmuch_a delight_n in_o shoot_v at_o dear_a which_o he_o exercise_v so_o long_o till_o at_o last_o by_o the_o unhappy_a glance_n of_o his_o arrow_n he_o kill_v his_o keeper_n instead_o of_o the_o buck_n he_o let_v loose_a at_o he_o incur_v his_o majesty_n displeasure_n so_o far_o by_o who_o mean_n i_o know_v nor_o unless_o by_o his_o successor_n that_o he_o be_v debar_v access_n to_o the_o king_n court_n yea_o &_o suspend_v from_o his_o office_n of_o archbishop_n for_o a_o season_n which_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o interim_n by_o commissioner_n he_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o some_o good_a man_n trouble_n in_o the_o high_a commission_n augustine_n where_o he_o cause_v m._n huntly_n a_o kentish_a minister_n to_o be_v most_o unjust_o fine_v 1.2_o and_o imprison_v for_o deny_v to_o preach_v a_o visitation_n sermon_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o unable_a to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o send_v the_o archdeacon_n 20_o s_o to_o procure_v another_o which_o be_v refuse_v and_o which_o be_v â—arre_o more_o injurious_a when_o this_o poor_a minister_n after_o many_o motion_n be_v release_v by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n by_o a_o habeas_fw-la corpus_fw-la â—rom_o his_o unjust_a imprisonment_n he_o and_o the_o other_o prelate_n cause_v he_o for_o this_o very_a act_n of_o seek_v his_o just_a relief_n in_o a_o legal_a way_n to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o their_o pursuivant_n immediate_o after_o the_o judge_n have_v bail_v he_o 117._o even_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o court_n and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n deprive_v and_o degrade_v he_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n and_o commit_v he_o a_o fresh_a and_o give_v his_o live_n to_o his_o chaplain_n to_o the_o great_a affront_v of_o justice_n for_o which_o act_n he_o may_v have_v smart_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n have_v he_o be_v but_o question_v i_o shall_v now_o descend_v to_o the_o present_a archbishop_n 3._o william_n laud_n the_o last_o of_o this_o see_v but_o that_o i_o must_v first_o ascend_v to_o auâ—tin_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o i_o have_v purposely_o reserve_v to_o this_o place_n the_o better_a to_o parallel_v they_o together_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n have_v its_o original_a creation_n from_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o a_o very_a traitor_n to_o his_o sovereign_a mauritius_n and_o flatterer_n of_o the_o usurper_n phocas_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 600._o this_o its_o unhappy_a derivation_n from_o â—uch_o a_o treacherous_a and_o rebellious_a parentage_n have_v taint_v the_o whole_a line_n of_o our_o canterburian_a archprelate_n and_o infuse_v such_o a_o occult_a pernicious_a quality_n into_o this_o see_v as_o have_v make_v it_o a_o very_a chair_n of_o pestilence_n which_o have_v infect_v all_o or_o most_o of_o those_o who_o have_v sit_v therein_o and_o make_v they_o as_o great_a traitor_n and_o rebel_n to_o their_o sovereign_n of_o england_n as_o their_o holy_a father_n of_o rome_n have_v prove_v to_o their_o liege_n lordâ—_n the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o to_o plague_v our_o â—and_n with_o civil_a dissension_n war_n and_o bloodshed_n almost_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v molest_v italy_n and_o germany_n in_o this_o kind_n augustine_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n send_v from_o rome_n by_o gregory_n the_o first_o rather_o to_o pervert_v that_o convert_v our_o nation_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n about_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n for_o no_o less_o diocese_n or_o title_n will_v content_v he_o by_o etherius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o arelat_n elect_v canterbury_n for_o his_o archiepiscopall_a see_n after_o which_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n in_o the_o year_n 602._o he_o cause_v the_o british_a bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o a_o place_n call_v augustine_n okâ—_n to_o dispute_v with_o they_o concern_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n day_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v they_o conform_v not_o only_o in_o doctrine_n but_o even_o in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n use_v both_o persuasion_n prayer_n and_o threaten_n to_o bring_v they_o under_o his_o yoke_n and_o discipline_n but_o the_o britain_n refuse_v to_o conform_v to_o his_o demand_n at_o this_o synod_n augustine_n not_o long_o after_o cause_v another_o synod_n to_o be_v summon_v whereunto_o 7._o british_a bishop_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o monk_n especial_o of_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o bangor_n repair_v who_o inquire_v of_o a_o holy_a anchorite_n live_v among_o they_o whether_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o augustine_n preach_v and_o ceremony_n or_o no_o who_o answer_v if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n then_o obey_v he_o they_o reply_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o he_o subjoin_v if_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a it_o be_v credible_a that_o he_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v offer_v it_o to_o you_o to_o bear_v but_o if_o he_o be_v haughty_a and_o proud_a he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v listen_v to_o by_o you_o but_o how_o say_v â—hey_n shall_v we_o know_v this_o observe_v quoth_v he_o how_o he_o carry_v himself_o when_o he_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o synod_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v rise_v up_o to_o yâ—u_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n servant_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v contrary_a and_o whereas_o you_o be_v many_o shall_v proud_o despise_v you_o do_v you_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v he_o again_o augustine_n enâ—ers_v first_o into_o the_o synod_n with_o pride_n and_o pomp_n with_o the_o banner_n of_o his_o apostleship_n a_o silver_n cross_n a_o litany_n procession_n pageant_n paint_a image_n relic_n anthem_n and_o such_o like_a ritual_a trifle_n the_o british_a bishop_n approach_v near_o he_o sit_v ambitious_o in_o his_o chair_n he_o do_v not_o only_o not_o rise_v up_o to_o salute_v they_o but_o also_o noâ—_n so_o much_o as_o deign_v to_o show_v they_o any_o sign_n of_o love_n or_o benevolence_n with_o his_o countenance_n or_o gesture_n the_o briton_n observe_v this_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o man_n contradict_v what_o ever_o he_o propound_v to_o they_o and_o whereas_o he_o command_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o not_o
detain_v i_o in_o it_o a_o little_a long_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o 8._o forwardness_n and_o activity_n of_o laurentius_n the_o second_o archbishop_n of_o this_o see_v to_o settle_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n among_o we_o &_o to_o obtrude_v they_o on_o the_o britain_n who_o withstand_v they_o or_o his_o contest_v with_o king_n eadbaldus_n from_o who_o tyranny_n and_o displeasure_n he_o purpose_v to_o flee_v into_o foreign_a part_n have_v noâ—_n s._n peter_n in_o a_o dream_n reprove_v and_o whip_v he_o with_o whipcord_n for_o this_o his_o cowardice_n so_o terrible_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o his_o body_n be_v gore_v blood_n 11._o theodorus_n the_o seven_o prelate_n who_o possess_v this_o chair_n theodorus_n by_o birth_n a_o greek_a be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o or_o different_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o over-contentious_o propugn_v her_o authority_n and_o ceremony_n deprive_v some_o bishop_n upon_o his_o mere_a pleasure_n for_o this_o cause_n only_o that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v after_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o the_o roman_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_o ordain_v he_o exercise_v the_o right_a and_o authority_n oâ—_n his_o see_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o govern_v by_o judgement_n and_o counsel_n as_o to_o be_v violent_o hurry_v with_o the_o impetuousness_n and_o perturbation_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o a_o little_a obscure_a those_o other_o virtue_n which_o be_v not_o vulgar_a with_o this_o overmuch_a pertinacity_n of_o assert_v his_o own_o dignity_n his_o unjust_a deprivation_n of_o bishop_n without_o cause_n who_o he_o thrust_v in_o and_o out_o at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o his_o late_a successor_n have_v deprive_v silence_a and_o suspend_v our_o best_a preach_v minister_n detract_v much_o from_o his_o glory_n especial_o his_o unjust_a deal_n with_o wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o he_o most_o unworthy_o expel_v from_o his_o see_n though_o every_o way_n equal_a if_o not_o superior_a to_o himself_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n learning_n and_o industry_n by_o persecute_v who_o immoderate_o and_o unjust_o mulium_fw-la nâ—â—uit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la paci_fw-la &_o male_a consuluit_fw-la famae_fw-la suae_fw-la he_o much_o prejudice_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o his_o own_o reputation_n he_o stir_v up_o king_n egfrid_n against_o wilfrid_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v keep_v he_o off_o from_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o when_o as_o wilfrid_n appear_v before_o the_o king_n tribunal_n expostulate_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o injury_n theodor_n answer_v 261.262_o we_o lay_v no_o guilt_n to_o your_o charge_n sed_fw-la quod_fw-la constituimus_fw-la ratum_fw-la esse_fw-la volumus_fw-la but_o what_o we_o have_v decree_v that_o we_o will_v shall_v be_v ratify_v than_o which_o speech_n what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o i_o will_v have_v it_o so_o i_o command_v my_o will_n shall_v stand_v for_o a_o reason_n such_o a_o wilful_a and_o headstrong_a prelate_n be_v he_o to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n for_o which_o some_o sayâ—_n he_o repent_v on_o his_o deathbed_n though_o this_o vice_n die_v not_o with_o he_o but_o descend_v to_o his_o successor_n birhtualdus_n birhtubaldus_fw-la a_o english_a man_n his_o next_o successor_n not_o 17.18.19_o only_o assist_v but_o cause_v alfricke_n king_n of_o northumberland_n to_o thrust_v wilfrid_n out_o of_o his_o see_v at_o york_n 5._o year_n after_o his_o restitution_n to_o it_o and_o to_o spoil_v he_o of_o all_o his_o land_n and_o good_n and_o banish_v he_o the_o kingdom_n and_o then_o afterward_o endeavour_v to_o justify_v and_o make_v good_a this_o deprivation_n though_o unjust_a in_o a_o council_n which_o he_o summon_v for_o this_o purpose_n which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o effect_v he_o endeavour_v by_o fair_a speech_n to_o persuade_v wilfrid_n to_o renounce_v his_o bishopric_n rather_o than_o violate_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o refuse_v appeal_v to_o rome_n whereupon_o his_o complaint_n to_o the_o pope_n birhtuald_v be_v send_v for_o wilfrid_n acquit_v and_o this_o turbulent_a malicious_a arch-prelate_n overthrow_v and_o force_v to_o restore_v wilfrid_n to_o york_n again_o after_o a_o long_a contestation_n between_o they_o to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o church_n and_o state_n tatwin_n the_o 9_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n tatwin_n 13._o two_o year_n after_o his_o consecration_n â—ad_v a_o great_a controversy_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n concern_v primacy_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o post_v to_o rome_n and_o tâ—ere_o receive_v his_o pall_n and_o confirmation_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o these_o controversy_n for_o primacy_n i_o shall_v reserve_v for_o another_o treatise_n 22.24_o cuthbert_n his_o successor_n as_o thomas_n sprot_n describe_v he_o be_v a_o deceitful_a man_n full_a of_o foxlike_a craft_n cuthbert_n a_o viper_n eat_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o own_o mother_n in_o his_o day_n both_o prince_n and_o people_n priest_n nun_n and_o monk_n be_v extreme_o addict_v to_o uncleanness_n whoredom_n adultery_n and_o costly_a apparel_n the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v as_o bad_a reprove_v they_o not_o for_o these_o sin_n live_v wicked_o rixas_fw-la &_o arma_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la gerebant_fw-la brawl_v and_o war_v among_o themselves_o addict_v not_o themselves_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o to_o luxury_n and_o preach_v notâ—_n or_o very_o rare_o by_o mean_n whereof_o people_n be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o can_v scarce_o say_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n to_o reform_v these_o abuse_n a_o synod_n be_v call_v but_o these_o sin_n still_o reign_v the_o kingdom_n be_v soon_o overrun_a and_o conquer_v by_o the_o bloody_a dane_n lambert_n the_o 13._o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n lambert_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 76â—_n so_o high_o â—5_n offend_v offa_n king_n of_o mercia_n that_o out_o of_o his_o enmity_n against_o he_o and_o the_o kentish_a man_n he_o obtain_v a_o bull_n from_o pope_n adrian_n to_o erect_v a_o new_a archbishopric_n at_o lichfield_n obtain_v a_o archbishop_n pall_n for_o eadulphus_n bishop_n of_o that_o see_v to_o who_o the_o diocese_n of_o worcester_n leicester_n legecester_n hereford_n helenham_n and_o duâ—wich_n be_v annex_v and_o subject_v so_o as_o canterbury_n have_v leave_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o province_n only_o the_o bishopricke_n of_o london_n winchester_n rochester_n and_o sherburne_n which_o much_o abate_v his_o pride_n athelardus_n his_o next_o successor_n athelardus_n and_o eanbaldus_n archbishop_n of_o york_n 16._o about_o the_o year_n 79â—_n procure_v letter_n from_o kenulph_n king_n of_o mercia_n write_v in_o his_o and_o his_o bishop_n duke_n and_o people_n name_n to_o pope_n leo_n for_o the_o reunite_a of_o the_o former_a disjoin_v bishopricke_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n post_v with_o they_o to_o rome_n where_o after_o they_o have_v solicit_v and_o bribe_v the_o pope_n they_o obtain_v their_o suit_n without_o much_o difficulty_n and_o so_o these_o bishopricke_n be_v reannex_v to_o canterbury_n lest_o the_o seamelesse_a coat_n of_o christ_n shall_v sustain_v some_o rent_n or_o schism_n between_o the_o two_o archbishâ—prickes_n and_o withal_o ethelard_n obtain_v such_o a_o large_a grant_n from_o the_o pope_n that_o if_o any_o of_o his_o diocese_n as_o well_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o ordinary_a people_n shall_v transgress_v his_o lordly_a mandate_n he_o shall_v excommunicate_v they_o till_o they_o repent_v and_o if_o they_o continue_v impenitent_a all_o shall_v esteem_v they_o as_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n in_o his_o time_n the_o english_a grow_v such_o apostate_n from_o virtue_n ut_fw-la gentes_fw-la quascunque_fw-la proditione_n superarent_fw-la that_o they_o exceed_v all_o nation_n in_o treason_n and_o treachery_n no_o doubt_v they_o learn_v it_o from_o their_o traitorous_a prelate_n and_o priest_n who_o the_o dane_n in_o his_o day_n â—lew_v together_o with_o monk_n nun_n and_o levite_n without_o any_o commiseration_n et_fw-la fudeâ—unt_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o circuitu_fw-la altaris_fw-la as_o 31._o alcuinus_fw-la write_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o altar_n in_o those_o day_n stand_v not_o close_o against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o chancel_n as_o now_o some_o place_n they_o but_o in_o such_o sort_n thas_o they_o may_v be_v compass_a round_n the_o altar_n of_o augustine_n in_o his_o collegiate_n church_n at_o canterbury_n stand_v before_o those_o day_n in_o ejus_fw-la porticus_fw-la 7._o medio_fw-la in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o porch_n there_o and_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o old_a church_n in_o saint_n edmond_n bury_n build_v oval_a stand_v likewise_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n as_o 460._o camden_n out_o of_o everden_n a_o monk_n of_o that_o house_n relate_v but_o of_o this_o in_o the_o by_o elnothus_n 182_o
to_o profane_a use_n because_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o holiday_n be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o no_o other_o but_o in_o holy_a work_n which_o of_o you_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v any_o one_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n with_o encredible_a audacity_n and_o use_v the_o consecrate_a vestment_n in_o steed_n of_o profane_a garment_n temple_n for_o a_o tavern_n the_o altar_n for_o a_o table_n the_o corporal_n or_o alterclothe_n for_o map_n eat_v in_o sacred_a paten_n drink_v in_o the_o holy_a chalice_n which_o of_o we_o will_v not_o tremble_v who_o will_v not_o exclaim_v and_o now_o we_o behold_v the_o most_o solemn_a the_o most_o famous_a the_o most_o sacred_a holiday_n dedicate_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v spend_v in_o prayer_n meditation_n read_v of_o holy_a thing_n hymn_n and_o psalm_n and_o spiritual_a song_n to_o be_v profane_v with_o sacrilegious_a dance_n morris_n capering_n feast_n drinking-matche_n uncleanness_n scurrility_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n tremble_v no_o man_n be_v move_v no_o man_n wonder_n o_o immortal_a god_n 6.14.15.16_o what_o part_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n what_o fellowship_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n what_o agreement_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n what_o have_v the_o merriment_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o do_v with_o the_o gladness_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o the_o solemnity_n of_o god_n with_o the_o feast_n of_o bacchus_n and_o his_o crew_n what_o now_o those_o day_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o please_v god_n most_o shall_v we_o in_o they_o more_o provoke_v he_o unto_o anger_n with_o our_o wickedness_n on_o those_o day_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v feed_v and_o recreate_v in_o they_o shall_v we_o more_o overwhelm_v he_o with_o wine_n and_o uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o madness_n be_v this_o what_o infernal_a fury_n scare_v we_o out_o of_o our_o wit_n thus_o and_o much_o more_o this_o romish_a cardinal_n bellarmin_n to_o the_o eternal_a infamy_n of_o our_o profane_a english_a prelate_n to_o who_o this_o cardinal_n in_o point_n of_o dance_a and_o pastime_n especial_o on_o sacred_a day_n be_v not_o only_o a_o puritan_n but_o a_o saint_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o prelate_n of_o winchester_n i_o shall_v next_o survey_v the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v be_v better_o qualify_v than_o these_o their_o brethren_n durham_n 402._o kenulph_n the_o ten_o bishop_n of_o durham_n kenulphus_n anno._n 750._o be_v take_v by_o edbert_n king_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n belike_o â—or_a some_o great_a treason_n or_o misdemeanour_n for_o the_o monk_n conceal_v the_o reason_n and_o commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o bebba_n which_o king_n command_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o lindisfarne_a to_o be_v besiege_v which_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o church_n stand_v out_o then_o in_o rebellion_n against_o their_o sovereign_n 632._o egelricke_n the_o 16._o bishop_n of_o durham_n â—gelric_n be_v charge_v with_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o that_o he_o have_v disturb_v the_o king_n peace_n and_o practise_v piracy_n on_o the_o sea_n whereupon_o he_o be_v commit_v perpetual_a prisoner_n to_o westminster_n where_o by_o continual_a fast_n and_o abundance_n of_o tear_n wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o former_a misdeed_n he_o win_v unto_o himself_o such_o a_o reputation_n of_o holiness_n as_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n be_v much_o frequent_v after_o his_o death_n 636.637_o egelwyn_n egelwyn_n his_o next_o successor_n in_o this_o see_v much_o oppose_v himself_o against_o william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o who_o afterward_o he_o be_v in_o show_n reconcile_v for_o a_o time_n at_o last_o the_o ancient_a hatred_n he_o bear_v unto_o the_o king_n boil_v in_o his_o stomach_n he_o join_v winh_v certain_a noble_a man_n in_o a_o flat_a rebellion_n against_o the_o conqueror_n he_o and_o they_o allege_v at_o first_o that_o they_o fear_v imprisonment_n and_o hard_a measure_n but_o indeed_o propose_v to_o apprehend_v and_o depose_v the_o king_n to_o set_v up_o a_o english_a man_n in_o his_o room_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n when_o thing_n succeed_v not_o according_a to_o expectation_n william_n the_o conqueror_n get_v the_o victory_n egelwynâ—lyes_v â—lyes_z into_o scotland_n the_o king_n have_v banish_v he_o the_o realm_n before_o where_o out_o of_o his_o zeal_n he_o â—â—communicates_v the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n as_o invader_n and_o robber_n of_o the_o church_n the_o year_n follow_v he_o come_v into_o england_n where_o he_o and_o the_o noble_n combine_v with_o he_o with_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o clergy_n be_v fain_o to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o wood_n and_o secret_a place_n be_v unable_a to_o encounter_v with_o the_o king_n force_n when_o they_o have_v do_v many_o harm_n and_o mischief_n in_o divers_a place_n to_o the_o wrong_n of_o the_o king_n they_o come_v at_o last_o â—o_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n which_o they_o fortifiedâ—_n and_o seize_v on_o as_o the_o place_n of_o their_o residence_n and_o refuge_n and_o oâ—t_a time_n issue_v out_o thence_o much_o waste_v and_o spoil_v the_o border_a country_n build_v a_o wooden_a castle_n in_o the_o ilandâ—_n whereupon_o the_o conqueror_n come_v with_o all_o his_o force_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o besiege_v the_o island_n mâ—king_v way_n and_o passage_n over_o bog_n and_o fen_n former_o unpassable_a build_v a_o strong_a castle_n at_o wiâ—bitch_n egelwyn_n perceive_v the_o danger_n take_v ship_n and_o depart_v into_o voluntary_a exile_n commit_v some_o piracy_n by_o the_o way_n he_o set_v his_o course_n for_o colen_n but_o be_v force_v by_o contrary_a wind_n to_o land_n in_o scotland_n thence_o return_v again_o to_o ely_n he_o be_v at_o last_o there_o take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o conqueror_n and_o commit_v close_a prisoner_n to_o abingdon_n where_o an._n 1071._o refuse_v to_o take_v any_o sustenance_n for_o mere_a grief_n and_o anger_n he_o die_v walcher_n 640._o before_o his_o death_n the_o conqueror_n have_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o bishopric_n cause_v one_o walcher_n to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o his_o place_n he_o attend_v more_o worldly_a affair_n than_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o flock_n as_o many_o of_o our_o prelate_n do_v now_o give_v himself_o altogeher_n to_o temporal_a business_n wherein_o he_o whole_o occupy_v himself_o contra_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la pontificalem_fw-la write_v matthew_n paris_n he_o buy_v of_o the_o king_n the_o earldom_n of_o northumberland_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v both_o a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o temporal_a loâ—d_n and_o engross_a both_o jurisdiction_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o make_v himself_o a_o secular_a judge_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o court_n and_o to_o determine_v all_o cause_n at_o his_o pleasure_n deal_v with_o all_o very_o corrupt_o and_o take_v that_o course_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o his_o own_o gain_n hereupon_o he_o geat_o enrich_v his_o coffer_n but_o purchase_v to_o himself_o extreme_a hatred_n among_o the_o common_a people_n who_o he_o much_o impoverish_v with_o his_o extortion_n which_o be_v his_o destruction_n in_o the_o end_n there_o be_v a_o gentleman_n of_o great_a account_n call_v leulfus_n who_o have_v marry_v the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n daughter_n that_o for_o very_a devotion_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v live_v near_o the_o church_n in_o his_o latter_a time_n come_v to_o durham_n to_o dwell_v he_o keep_v company_n very_o much_o with_o the_o bishop_n who_o love_v he_o much_o for_o his_o wisdom_n equity_n and_o virtue_n leofwin_n the_o bishop_n chaplain_n who_o he_o trust_v with_o all_o his_o household_n matter_n and_o gilbert_n the_o bishop_n kinsman_n that_o deal_v in_o his_o temporal_a affair_n very_o corrupt_a man_n envy_v the_o credit_n that_o leulfus_n have_v get_v with_o the_o bishop_n every_o where_o oppose_v and_o traduce_v he_o and_o his_o action_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o at_o last_o conspire_v to_o murder_v he_o which_o they_o do_v in_o a_o barbarous_a manner_n assault_v he_o in_o his_o house_n with_o arm_a man_n and_o murder_v not_o only_o the_o innocent_a gentleman_n himself_o but_o also_o his_o servant_n and_o whoâ—e_a household_n the_o news_n of_o this_o horrible_a outrageous_a cruelty_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o bishop_n amaze_v he_o so_o as_o turn_v about_o to_o leofwin_n he_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v already_o slay_v i_o with_o thy_o tongue_n and_o doubt_v the_o danger_n get_v he_o into_o his_o castle_n and_o dispatch_v messenger_n to_o the_o friend_n and_o kindred_n of_o leulfus_n protest_v that_o the_o fact_n be_v commit_v without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o that_o he_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o it_o and_o if_o any_o suspect_v he_o he_o can_v be_v
see_v that_o there_o be_v sword_n draw_v round_o about_o they_o for_o word_n be_v no_o jest_n but_o there_o be_v a_o contention_n almost_o about_o life_n and_o blood_n yet_o the_o legate_n and_o archbishop_n give_v not_o over_o but_o prosecute_v the_o tenor_n of_o their_o office_n for_o cast_v themselves_o humble_o down_o at_o the_o king_n foot_n in_o his_o bedchamber_n they_o beseech_v he_o to_o compassionate_v the_o church_n to_o compassionate_v his_o own_o sâ—ule_n and_o fame_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o dissension_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n he_o rise_v up_o courteous_o although_o he_o remove_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v â—rom_o himself_o yet_o he_o make_v no_o effectual_a performance_n of_o his_o good_a promise_n and_o so_o this_o great_a suit_n wherein_o the_o prelate_n presume_v to_o convent_n the_o king_n himself_o before_o they_o to_o try_v his_o title_n to_o castle_n be_v temporal_a possession_n cease_v and_o the_o pretend_a execution_n of_o their_o own_o canon_n never_o press_v before_o that_o i_o read_v of_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o these_o bicker_n between_o the_o bishop_n his_o nephew_n and_o the_o king_n to_o who_o he_o owe_v even_o the_o crown_n he_o wear_v cause_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o again_o and_o join_v with_o maude_n this_o their_o treachery_n to_o king_n stephen_n be_v most_o full_o record_v by_o william_n malmesbury_n who_o relate_v 187.188.189_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n brother_n to_o king_n stephen_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n take_v some_o offence_n against_o the_o king_n come_v to_o a_o parley_n with_o maude_n in_o the_o field_n near_o winchester_n where_o maude_n the_o empress_n swear_v and_o vow_v to_o he_o that_o all_o the_o great_a business_n in_o england_n and_o especial_o the_o donation_n of_o bishopricke_n and_o abbey_n shall_v be_v at_o his_o disposal_n if_o he_o with_o the_o holy_a church_n will_v receive_v she_o for_o their_o sovereign_n and_o be_v continual_o loyal_a to_o she_o some_o of_o the_o great_a noble_n of_o her_o party_n make_v the_o same_o oath_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o receive_v the_o empress_n as_o lady_n of_o england_n and_o to_o swear_v to_o she_o by_o himself_o and_o some_o other_o that_o as_o long_o as_o she_o break_v not_o this_o agreement_n that_o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o she_o which_o do_v the_o next_o day_n she_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o winchester_n with_o a_o honourable_a procession_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n go_v on_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o barnard_n bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n on_o her_o left_a there_o be_v other_o bishop_n present_v beside_o these_o as_o alexander_z bishop_n of_o lincoln_n robert_n of_o hereford_n nigellus_n of_o ely_n robert_n of_o bath_n with_o sundry_a abbotsâ—_n a_o few_o day_n after_o theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n come_v to_o the_o empress_n at_o winchester_n be_v invite_v by_o the_o legate_n but_o deâ—erred_v to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o empress_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n be_v as_o he_o think_v a_o dishonour_n to_o his_o fame_n and_o person_n but_o after_o some_o conference_n have_v with_o the_o king_n by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o most_o of_o the_o prelate_n who_o entreat_v leave_v of_o he_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n they_o condescend_v to_o the_o legate_n motion_n and_o fall_v off_o to_o the_o empress_n whereupon_o about_o a_o fortnight_n after_o easter_n theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n and_o of_o many_o abbot_n in_o great_a state_n at_o winchester_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n make_v this_o speech_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o legatine_n power_n which_o he_o derive_v from_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v summon_v the_o clergy_n of_o england_n to_o this_o council_n that_o they_o may_v consult_v in_o common_a of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o shipwreck_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n his_o uncle_n england_n be_v a_o singular_a household_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n which_o king_n some_o year_n before_o his_o death_n cause_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o baron_n to_o swear_v to_o the_o empress_n his_o daughter_n and_o only_a child_n that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n with_o the_o duchy_n of_o normandy_n shall_v descend_v to_o she_o if_o he_o have_v no_o issue_n male_a by_o the_o duke_n of_o loraines_n daughter_n that_o dismal_a fortune_n envy_v his_o most_o excellent_a uncle_n so_o as_o he_o die_v in_o normandy_n without_o issue_n male_a therefore_o because_o it_o seem_v long_o to_o expect_v the_o lady_n who_o reside_v in_o normandy_n and_o delay_v to_o come_v into_o england_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o country_n my_o brother_n be_v permit_v to_o reign_v and_o although_o i_o become_v a_o surety_n between_o god_n and_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v honour_v and_o exalt_v the_o holy_a church_n maintain_v good_a law_n and_o abrogate_v evil_a yet_o it_o grieve_v i_o to_o remember_v it_o shame_v i_o to_o relate_v what_o a_o one_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o his_o kingdom_n how_o no_o justice_n have_v be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o presumptuous_a how_o all_o peace_n be_v present_o abolish_v almost_o the_o same_o year_n the_o bishop_n apprehend_v and_o compel_v to_o a_o reddition_n of_o their_o possession_n abbey_n sell_v the_o church_n robe_v of_o their_o treasure_n the_o counsel_n of_o wicked_a man_n hear_v of_o good_a man_n either_o suspend_v or_o altogether_o contemn_v you_o know_v how_o often_o i_o have_v convent_v he_o both_o by_o myself_o and_o by_o the_o bishop_n especial_o in_o the_o council_n the_o last_o year_n summon_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o i_o get_v nothing_o but_o hatred_n thereby_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v unknown_a to_o any_o who_o will_v right_o consider_v it_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o love_v my_o mortal_a brother_n but_o aught_o much_o more_o to_o esteem_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o immortal_a father_n therefore_o because_o god_n have_v exercise_v his_o judgement_n touch_v my_o brother_n that_o he_o may_v permit_v he_o without_o my_o knowledge_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mighty_a leave_v the_o kingdom_n shall_v mottet_n if_o it_o want_v a_o king_n i_o have_v invite_v you_o all_o by_o the_o right_n of_o my_o legation_n to_o assemble_v together_o at_o this_o place_n yesterday_o the_o cause_n be_v secret_o ventilate_v before_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n to_o who_o right_a especial_o it_o belong_v both_o to_o elect_v and_o ordain_v a_o king_n therefore_o have_v first_o invocate_v as_o it_o be_v meet_v god_n assistance_n we_o have_v â—lected_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o peacemaking_a king_n a_o glorious_a king_n a_o rich_a king_n a_o good_a king_n and_o in_o our_o time_n incomparable_a to_o be_v queen_n of_o england_n and_o normandy_n and_o we_o promise_v fidelity_n and_o maintenance_n to_o she_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n have_v thus_o speak_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n present_a as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n then_o present_a at_o the_o council_n relate_v do_v either_o modest_o give_v their_o acclamation_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o mauds_n election_n and_o stephen_n rejection_n or_o keep_v silence_n do_v not_o contradict_v it_o in_o this_o council_n many_o who_o take_v king_n stephen_n part_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o by_o name_n william_n martell_n who_o have_v intercept_v some_o of_o the_o legate_n good_n aâ—ter_v this_o council_n the_o city_n of_o london_n former_o addict_v to_o king_n stephen_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o england_n willing_o submit_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o maude_n who_o be_v principal_o counsel_v by_o robert_n her_o brother_n and_o by_o the_o legate_n of_o winchester_n who_o pretend_v that_o he_o seek_v her_o welfare_n but_o within_o few_o day_n after_o there_o fall_v out_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o legate_n and_o maude_n which_o occasion_v a_o great_a alteration_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o new_a mischief_n in_o englâ—nd_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n legate_n depart_v from_o the_o court_n absolve_v all_o those_o who_o he_o former_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o council_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n raise_v up_o a_o complaint_n against_o the_o empress_n that_o she_o intend_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n she_o have_v swear_v to_o which_o report_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o england_n whereupon_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o londoner_n and_o baron_n against_o the_o empress_n who_o he_o besiege_v and_o restore_v sâ—ephen_n not_o only_o to_o his_o liberty_n but_o to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n â—his_v roger_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n die_v of_o a_o quartain_a fever_n which_o
life_n 813._o this_o prelate_n die_v when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o lincoln_n to_o be_v inter_v john_n king_n of_o england_n and_o william_n king_n of_o scot_n be_v meet_v there_o with_o a_o infinite_a company_n of_o nobility_n of_o both_o realm_n the_o two_o king_n for_o the_o great_a reverence_n they_o bear_v to_o his_o holiness_n who_o yet_o give_v no_o reverence_n at_o all_o to_o king_n as_o you_o have_v former_o hear_v will_v needs_o set_v their_o shoulder_n to_o the_o bear_n and_o help_v to_o carry_v his_o course_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n until_o it_o come_v to_o the_o church_n door_n where_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o receive_v and_o carry_v it_o into_o the_o choir_n and_o buoy_v he_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o high_a altar_n which_o therefore_o stand_v not_o close_o to_o the_o east_n wall_n in_o those_o time_n but_o some_o good_a distance_n from_o it_o near_o the_o altar_n of_o saint_n john_n hugh_n walis_n wallis_n or_o the_o will_n his_o next_o successor_n in_o this_o see_v but_o one_o anno_fw-la 1209._o notwithstanding_o king_n john_n refuse_v to_o receive_v stephen_n langhton_n that_o arch-traitor_n for_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 149._o and_o command_v this_o bishop_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rhoan_n for_o consecration_n from_o he_o and_o not_o to_o receive_v it_o from_o langhton_n in_o contempt_n of_o this_o his_o sovereign_n command_n get_v he_o to_o langhton_n and_o receive_v consecration_n from_o he_o whereupon_o the_o king_n seize_v on_o all_o his_o temporalty_n and_o keep_v he_o fast_v from_o they_o four_o year_n and_o then_o restore_v they_o after_o this_o he_o join_v both_o with_o the_o baron_n and_o lewis_n the_o french_a king_n who_o come_v to_o conquer_v the_o realm_n against_o his_o natural_a sovereign_n for_o which_o treason_n he_o be_v only_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o absolve_v till_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o pope_n one_o thousand_o mark_n and_o a_o hundred_o mark_n to_o his_o legate_n divers_a other_o of_o our_o prelate_n be_v fine_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o that_o so_o deep_o as_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o sell_v all_o they_o have_v to_o purchase_v the_o king_n favour_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1252._o 255._o king_n henry_n the_o three_o in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o london_n grosthead_n get_v a_o grant_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o ten_o due_a to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o he_o for_o three_o year_n towards_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o journey_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o rescue_v it_o from_o the_o saracen_n demand_v these_o ten_o of_o the_o spiritualty_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o especial_o robert_n grosshead_n bishop_n of_o linâ—olne_n utter_o refuse_v to_o be_v contributory_a to_o this_o grant_n they_o allege_v sundry_a reason_n for_o their_o excuse_n as_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v already_o make_v bare_a with_o continual_a exaction_n and_o oppression_n but_o chief_o they_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n of_o who_o the_o one_o be_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o other_o at_o home_n in_o the_o north_n part_n all_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v there_o except_o hereâ—ord_n and_o chester_n who_o be_v sick_a and_o therefore_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o namely_o their_o primate_n of_o canterbury_n they_o can_v not_o conclude_v any_o general_a point_n touch_v the_o king_n demand_n and_o although_o the_o king_n fret_v and_o storm_v against_o they_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o purpose_n so_o as_o the_o parliament_n be_v for_o that_o time_n dissolve_v yet_o before_o their_o departure_n from_o london_n the_o king_n commune_v with_o they_o apart_o to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v get_v some_o money_n towards_o his_o charge_n but_o they_o have_v tune_v their_o string_n all_o after_o one_o notâ—_n discord_v all_o from_o his_o tenor_n so_o that_o not_o a_o penny_n can_v be_v get_v of_o they_o wherefore_o he_o take_v high_a displeasure_n against_o they_o revile_v they_o in_o most_o reproachful_a manneâ—_n and_o among_o other_o he_o revile_v his_o half_a brother_n the_o elect_a of_o winchester_n tax_v he_o of_o great_a unthankfulness_n who_o also_o among_o the_o residue_n stand_v against_o he_o anno_fw-la 1257._o they_o deny_v the_o king_n a_o subsidy_n again_o there_o be_v say_v holinsh_v a_o great_a untoward_a disposition_n in_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o time_n for_o the_o help_a of_o their_o king_n with_o a_o necessary_a aid_n of_o money_n towards_o such_o great_a charge_n as_o he_o have_v be_v by_o divers_a way_n occasion_v to_o be_v at_o before_o this_o 242_o anno_fw-la 1250._o this_o bishop_n excommunicate_v a_o priest_n for_o incontinency_n who_o continue_v for_o some_o day_n without_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v the_o bishop_n send_v to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o rutland_n within_o who_o bayliwicke_n the_o priest_n dwell_v to_o apprehend_v he_o as_o a_o disodient_a and_o rebellious_a person_n who_o not_o execute_v the_o bishop_n commandment_n the_o bishop_n thereupon_o excommunicate_v the_o sheriff_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v inform_v take_v displeasure_n and_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n procure_v a_o inhibition_n that_o no_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n shall_v compel_v any_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n to_o follow_v any_o suit_n before_o they_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n or_o give_v sentence_n against_o they_o for_o the_o same_o this_o 694._o grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n anno_fw-la 1246._o upon_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o friar_n predicant_o and_o minorite_n rage_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v or_o expedient_a against_o those_o of_o his_o diocese_n make_v strict_a inquisition_n in_o his_o bishopric_n by_o his_o archdeacon_n and_o dean_n concern_v the_o chastity_n and_o manner_n as_o well_o of_o noble_a as_o ignoble_a upon_o oath_n to_o the_o enormous_a hurt_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o reputation_n of_o many_o author_n which_o have_v never_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v do_v before_o the_o king_n hear_v the_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o his_o people_n against_o these_o innovation_n do_v thereupon_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o court_n of_o justice_n send_v a_o writ_n to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o hertford_n in_o these_o word_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n we_o command_v thou_o that_o as_o thou_o love_v thyself_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o from_o henceforth_o suffer_v not_o any_o layman_n of_o â—hy_a baylywicke_n to_o assemble_v together_o in_o any_o place_n at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n or_o of_o his_o archdeacon_n official_o or_o rural_a dean_n to_o make_v any_o acknowledgement_n or_o attestation_n upon_o their_o oath_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o matrimony_n and_o testament_n 705_o and_o the_o very_a next_o year_n follow_v in_o pursurance_n thereof_o the_o king_n by_o parliament_n enact_v and_o command_v these_o thing_n ensue_v to_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v that_o if_o any_o lay_v man_n be_v convent_v before_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n for_o breach_n of_o faith_n and_o perjury_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v to_o hold_v plea_n of_o all_o cause_n against_o layman_n unless_o they_o be_v of_o matrimony_n and_o testament_n all_o which_o matthew_n paris_n precise_o relate_v which_o prohibition_n and_o statute_n nullify_v the_o constitution_n of_o oho_o and_o hinder_v this_o bishop_n innovation_n whereupon_o that_o insolent_a traytorly_a martial_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n boniface_n 185._o better_a skilled_a in_o affair_n of_o a_o camp_n then_o of_o the_o church_n anno_fw-la 1256._o but_o nine_o year_n after_o this_o prohibition_n and_o forename_a statute_n publish_v this_o peremptory_a audacious_a constitution_n in_o affront_n of_o they_o both_o statuimus_fw-la quod_fw-la laici_fw-la ubi_fw-la de_fw-la subditorum_fw-la pecâ—â—tis_fw-la &_o excessibus_fw-la corrigendis_fw-la per_fw-la praelatos_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticos_fw-la judices_fw-la inquiritur_fw-la ad_fw-la praestandum_fw-la de_fw-la veritate_fw-la dicenda_fw-la juramentum_fw-la per_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la sententias_fw-la si_fw-la opus_fw-la fuâ—rit_fw-la compellantur_fw-la impedientes_fw-la verò_fw-la ne_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la juramentum_fw-la praestetur_fw-la for_o the_o judge_n with_o many_o otheâ—s_v then_o general_o oppugn_v and_o hinder_v the_o usher_v in_o of_o this_o innovation_n per_fw-la interdicti_fw-la &_o excommunicationis_fw-la sententiam_fw-la arceantâ—â—_n to_o evacuate_v which_o exorbitant_a illegal_a constitution_n mean_v only_o of_o witness_n not_o of_o churchwarden_n sideman_n or_o stranger_n oath_n as_o the_o 80._o gloss_n of_o lindwood_n who_o record_v it_o resolve_v in_o express_a term_n trench_v both_o upon_o the_o people_n liberty_n and_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n too_o the_o judge_n frequent_o grant_v out_o sundry_a
as_o matth._n westminster_n 394._o and_o other_o report_n king_n ethelrede_v besiege_v godwin_n godwin_n the_o 27._o bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o his_o own_o city_n a_o long_a time_n and_o be_v warn_v by_o saint_n dunstane_n he_o shall_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o provoke_v against_o he_o saint_n andrew_n patron_n of_o that_o church_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v thence_o till_o he_o have_v wring_v from_o the_o bishop_n 100_o l._n dunstan_n wonder_v thereat_o send_v this_o message_n to_o the_o king_n because_o thou_o have_v prefer_v silver_n before_o god_n money_n before_o a_o apostle_n and_o covetousness_n before_o i_o violent_a mischief_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o continue_v his_o siege_n and_o will_v not_o depart_v thence_o without_o the_o bishop_n submission_n and_o unless_o he_o will_v likewise_o pay_v he_o a_o hundred_o pound_n glanuyll_n gilbert_n de_fw-fr glanuyll_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o this_o see_v septem_fw-la 29._o 1185._o 397.398_o between_o this_o man_n â—nd_v his_o monk_n of_o roâ—hester_n be_v long_o and_o continual_a debate_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o he_o take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o their_o movable_a good_n all_o the_o ornament_n of_o their_o church_n their_o write_n and_o evidence_n yea_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o land_n possession_n and_o privilege_n want_v money_n to_o follow_v their_o suit_n against_o he_o they_o be_v force_v to_o coin_v the_o silver_n of_o saint_n pauline_v shrine_v into_o money_n these_o controversy_n be_v end_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v june_n 24._o 1214._o but_o their_o hatred_n against_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o die_v with_o he_o as_o they_o will_v afford_v he_o no_o manner_n of_o obsequy_n but_o bury_v he_o most_o obscure_o or_o rather_o base_o without_o either_o ring_n sing_a or_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o solemnity_n martino_n laurentius_n de_fw-fr sancto_n martino_n the_o 41._o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v get_v a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o hold_v all_o his_o forâ—er_a â—iâ—â—ings_n in_o â—ommendam_fw-la with_o this_o bishopric_n 399._o and_o yet_o allege_v that_o his_o bishoprickeâ—_n be_v the_o poor_a of_o eâ—gland_n much_o mean_a than_o carlisle_n and_o therefore_o his_o live_n yet_o unable_a to_o maintain_v the_o poâ—t_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o never_o cease_v till_o he_o have_v extort_a from_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o dioâ—es_n a_o grant_n of_o a_o fâ—ft_o part_n of_o all_o their_o spiritual_a live_n for_o five_o year_n and_o appropriate_v unto_o his_o see_n for_o ever_o the_o parsonage_n of_o â—riendsbury_v boniface_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n use_v this_o man_n hardly_o invade_v his_o possession_n and_o violent_o take_v from_o he_o without_o all_o right_a divers_a thing_n of_o old_a belong_v â—o_o his_o bishopric_n he_o complain_v unto_o the_o king_n â—nto_n who_o queen_n boniface_n be_v uncle_n the_o king_n answer_v he_o in_o plain_a 〈◊〉_d â—e_v â—new_o â—e_v shall_v offend_v his_o wife_n much_o if_o â—e_n shall_v become_v a_o flickler_n between_o they_o wish_v he_o to_o seek_v some_o other_o remedy_n and_o if_o by_o importunity_n he_o inforce_v he_o to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n he_o shall_v do_v he_o more_o hurt_v then_o good_a which_o matth._n â—aris_fw-la thus_o express_v diebus_fw-la sab_fw-la â—isdem_fw-la aâ—chiâ—piscopus_fw-la cantuariensis_n boniâ—acius_n ecclesiam_fw-la roffensem_fw-la prâ—grâ—uâ—nâ—_n ejusque_fw-la invadens_fw-la possessiones_fw-la tâ—ntam_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la svo_fw-la â—oâ—am_fw-la incurriâ—_n vitupeâ—i_fw-la uâ—_n ecclesia_fw-la câ—â—â—â—_n esse_fw-la debet_fw-la defensâ—v_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la dicatur_fw-la uâ—xari_fw-la episâ—opus_fw-la autem_fw-la roffensis_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la regi_fw-la â—uâ—us_fw-la â—ltori_fw-la lachrymabiliâ—â—r_fw-la super_fw-la tanta_fw-la injuria_fw-la conquerereâ—ur_fw-la rex_fw-la demisso_fw-la vulture_n spondit_fw-fr non_fw-fr possum_fw-la eum_fw-la â—â—ectere_fw-la ad_fw-la juâ—titiam_fw-la vel_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la â—e_n ipsum_fw-la tam_fw-la generosum_fw-la &_o genus_fw-la suum_fw-la â—à m_fw-la magnificâ—m_fw-la praecipue_fw-la reginam_fw-la offenâ—aâ—_fw-la vel_fw-la contristem_fw-la hereupon_o he_o seek_v unto_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o be_v so_o near_o a_o neighbour_n to_o the_o dâ—ke_n of_o sauâ—y_a the_o archbishop_n brother_n as_o perceive_v quick_o little_a good_a be_v to_o be_v do_v there_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v patience_n for_o a_o amends_o and_o so_o sit_v he_o down_o yet_o at_o last_o he_o obtain_v a_o citation_n from_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o archbishop_n which_o matthew_n paris_z thus_o express_v interim_n episcopus_fw-la roffensis_fw-la qui_fw-la intâ—llerabilâ—s_fw-la ab_fw-la archiâ—piscopo_n cantuarienâ—i_fw-la injurias_fw-la sustinuerat_fw-la querimonias_fw-la lachâ—yâ—abiles_fw-la coram_fw-la tota_fw-la curia_fw-la romana_fw-la reposuit_fw-la &_o repositas_fw-la continuâ—vit_fw-la cumque_fw-la causa_fw-la sua_fw-la con_v gâ—am_fw-la expostulâ—ssâ—t_fw-la ultionem_fw-la culpa_fw-la enim_fw-la gravis_fw-la extitit_fw-la post_fw-la multâ—s_fw-la admonitiones_fw-la tandem_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la factas_fw-la qui_fw-la dicto_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la cornua_fw-la praestitit_fw-la &_o audacity_n delinquendi_fw-la merâ—itidem_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la citari_fw-la ut_fw-la peâ—sonaliter_fw-la â—ompareret_fw-la coram_fw-la papa_n de_fw-fr â—ibi_fw-la â—bâ—iciendis_fw-la responsurusâ—_n &_o de_fw-fr illatis_fw-la injuriis_fw-la &_o damnis_fw-la sâ—tisfactâ—râ—s_fw-la john_n fisher_n fisher._n the_o 65._o bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v grievous_o question_v in_o parliament_n in_o king_n henry_n 8._o his_o day_n by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o for_o say_v 976â—_n that_o all_o their_o do_n be_v for_o lack_v of_o faith_n of_o which_o you_o may_v see_v more_o in_o canterbury_n part._n 1._o p._n 12â—_n 126_o after_o which_o he_o give_v credit_n and_o countenance_n to_o the_o forged_a vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o elizabeth_n barton_n tend_v to_o the_o reproach_n peril_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n person_n honour_n fame_n and_o dignity_n for_o whicsh_a he_o with_o other_o be_v afterward_o condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o executedâ—_n not_o long_o after_o this_o bishop_n for_o deny_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v for_o high_a treason_n and_o execute_v on_o tower_n hill_n june_n 22._o 1535._o be_v make_v cardinal_n about_o a_o month_n before_o his_o head_n be_v set_v on_o london_n bridge_n and_o his_o body_n bury_v in_o churchyard_n he_o be_v a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n servant_n gospel_n and_o have_v this_o deserve_a reward_n of_o his_o disloyalty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o his_o sovereign_n not_o to_o mention_v all_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o this_o see_v many_o of_o who_o be_v notorious_a in_o their_o generation_n doctor_n bol_n â—olâ—_n the_o last_o but_o one_o be_v a_o very_a active_a talkative_a man_n in_o the_o high_a commission_n till_o he_o weary_v most_o of_o his_o colleague_n there_o who_o command_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n where_o he_o be_v very_o industrious_a in_o set_v up_o popish_a ceremony_n innovation_n and_o in_o promote_a the_o book_n of_o sport's_n in_o the_o lord_n day_n breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o threat_n and_o suspension_n against_o those_o minister_n who_o out_o of_o conscience_n refuse_v to_o publish_v â—t_a in_o proper_a person_n in_o their_o church_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o suspend_v and_o silence_n in_o his_o visitation_n it_o please_v god_n as_o he_o be_v ride_v towards_o it_o to_o silence_v they_o that_o himself_o be_v sudden_o surprise_v with_o a_o dead_a palsy_n which_o make_v he_o speechless_a for_o a_o long_a season_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o minister_n escape_v for_o that_o season_n and_o he_o never_o able_a to_o recover_v his_o pristine_a health_n die_v no_o â—ong_o after_o leave_v a_o successor_n behind_o he_o who_o follow_v his_o footstep_n have_v a_o vote_n in_o compile_v of_o the_o new_a canon_n and_o oath_n which_o he_o inforce_v and_o have_v be_v a_o great_a fomenter_n of_o the_o late_a scotish_n war_n and_o difference_n be_v now_o one_o of_o those_o prelate_n impeach_v in_o parliament_n by_o the_o commons_o but_o of_o those_o prelate_n enough_o i_o must_v now_o turn_v about_o my_o rudder_n and_o take_v a_o short_a survey_n of_o our_o wâ—lch_a bishop_n begin_v with_o those_o of_o saint_n david_n once_o the_o 416_o metropoliâ—anes_n of_o all_o that_o country_n and_o of_o some_o of_o our_o english_a bishop_n too_o saint_n david_n mona_n 512._o gvido_n de_fw-fr mona_n the_o 62_o bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n appoint_a treasurer_n by_o richard_n the_o 2._o in_o the_o 21._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n revolt_a to_o henry_n the_o four_o from_o his_o old_a master_n be_v make_v his_o treasurer_n likewise_o in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o continue_v for_n a_o very_a short_a time_n this_o bishop_n say_v walsingham_n while_o he_o live_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o much_o mischief_n to_o the_o realm_n as_o other_o of_o his_o successor_n have_v be_v who_o i_o pretermit_v landaffe_n oudotius_fw-la 517.518.519_o ovdotius_fw-la the_o three_o bishop_n of_o landaffe_n anno_fw-la 560._o assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o
a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o three_o abbot_n and_o in_o full_a synod_n excommunicate_v his_o sovereign_a mouâ—ice_n king_n of_o glamorgan_n for_o â—laying_v cynetu_fw-la and_o break_v the_o couâ—nant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o his_o presence_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o of_o saint_n dubricius_n and_o telianus_fw-la and_o then_o lay_v their_o cross_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o likewise_o intermit_a baptism_n throughout_o his_o country_n 〈◊〉_d communio_fw-la christiaâ—a_n and_o the_o christian_a communality_n accurse_a the_o king_n and_o his_o progeny_n the_o synod_n confirm_v it_o and_o say_v let_v his_o day_n be_v few_o and_o leâ—_n his_o child_n be_v orphan_n and_o his_o wife_n a_o widow_n whereupon_o the_o king_n with_o all_o his_o country_n remain_v for_o two_o year_n space_n &_o more_o under_o the_o say_a excommunication_n after_o which_o this_o king_n unable_a any_o long_o to_o sustain_v such_o a_o long_a last_a great_a excommunication_n see_v the_o perdition_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o damnation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n go_v to_o landaffe_n and_o crave_v pardon_n of_o saint_n oudotius_fw-la and_o pour_v out_o tear_n with_o his_o head_n bow_v down_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o abbot_n this_o bishop_n impose_v the_o yoke_n of_o penance_n upon_o he_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o his_o offence_n commend_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n amend_v his_o fault_n with_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o landaffe_n to_o wit_n with_o fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n whereupon_o this_o king_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o synetu_n give_v four_o village_n to_o the_o church_n of_o landâ—ffe_n the_o name_n whereof_o be_v mention_v in_o that_o synod_n not_o long_o after_o another_o synod_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o same_o bishop_n for_o the_o penance_n and_o absolution_n of_o 63._o king_n morâ—ant_v who_o slay_v frioc_n his_o uncle_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n they_o two_o have_v solemn_o vow_v that_o if_o one_o they_o shall_v either_o kill_v or_o deceive_v the_o other_o that_o he_o will_v not_o redeem_v himself_o either_o with_o land_n or_o money_n but_o will_v relinquish_v his_o kingdom_n &_o spenâ—_n his_o whole_a life_n in_o pilgrimage_n this_o k._n confess_v his_o fault_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o synod_n and_o crave_v pardon_n both_o for_o his_o perjury_n and_o homicideâ—_n the_o whole_a synod_n decree_v lest_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o a_o king_n and_o of_o the_o protect_a buckler_n of_o their_o natural_a lord_n that_o he_o shall_v redeem_v his_o pilgrimage_n and_o expiate_v his_o homicide_n and_o perjury_n with_o fasting_n prayer_n and_o alm_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o do_v they_o enjoin_v penance_n to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o offence_n and_o his_o quality_n greatness_n and_o power_n whereupon_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o christian_a communion_n of_o which_o he_o be_v former_o deprive_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o give_v three_o church_n with_o other_o particular_n to_o the_o church_n of_o lâ—ndâ—ffe_n after_o this_o a_o 521._o three_o synod_n be_v hold_v under_o the_o same_o bishop_n at_o landâ—ffâ—_n wherein_o guidn_v who_o slay_v his_o brother_n mercâ—ion_n in_o a_o contestation_n for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o this_o bishop_n &_o synod_n with_o cross_n lay_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o cymbal_n overturnedâ—_n under_o which_o excommunication_n he_o remain_v three_o whole_a year_n without_o any_o communion_n of_o christian_n afâ—er_o three_o year_n expire_v he_o ask_v pardon_n of_o the_o bishâ—â—_n who_o grant_v he_o remission_n send_v he_o in_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o dole_n in_o brittany_n where_o he_o promise_v to_o continue_v a_o year_n space_n in_o exile_n but_o return_v thence_o within_o the_o year_n this_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o absolve_v he_o and_o put_v he_o under_o the_o first_o excommunication_n because_o he_o perform_v not_o his_o first_o penance_n but_o this_o bishop_n die_v within_o a_o year_n after_o and_o berthguin_n succeed_v he_o king_n morcant_a and_o guadnorâ—h_a with_o many_o elder_n go_v to_o landaffe_n and_o request_v this_o new_a bishop_n with_o one_o mouâ—h_n see_v â—he_n cross_v yet_o lay_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n together_o with_o the_o relic_n and_o cymbal_n that_o he_o will_v absolve_v guâ—dnorth_n from_o his_o excommunication_n by_o lift_v up_o the_o crosâ—es_n and_o saint_n relic_n from_o the_o earth_n after_o which_o guednorth_n promise_v yet_o more_o to_o amend_v his_o life_n with_o fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n and_o shed_v tear_n with_o great_a devotion_n be_v thereupon_o absolve_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o enjoin_v he_o plenary_a penance_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o fault_n he_o afterward_o mindful_a of_o the_o divine_a say_n as_o water_n extinguish_v fire_n so_o alm_n do_v sin_n give_v three_o manor_n with_o all_o their_o liberty_n &_o appurtenance_n to_o the_o church_n of_o landaffe_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o indirect_a mean_n this_o church_n get_v so_o much_o land_n that_o have_v it_o now_o but_o the_o ten_o part_n thereof_o 517.518.519.520_o godwin_n assure_v we_o it_o will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o wealthy_a church_n in_o christendom_n gurcan_a tâ—udâ—ur_fw-fr king_n of_o brechiniauâ—_n or_o brecknâ—ck_n son_n of_o rese_n slay_v elgistill_v 381.382_o another_o king_n of_o that_o country_n treacherous_o after_o â—_o league_n solemn_o swear_v between_o themâ—_n not_o to_o lie_v in_o wait_n one_o for_o another_o and_o to_o maintain_v a_o firm_a peace_n without_o deceit_n hereupon_o gurcan_a the_n ten_o bishop_n of_o landaffe_n with_o his_o clergy_n excommunicate_v he_o for_o his_o perjury_n and_o murder_n by_o uncover_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n cast_v the_o cross_n and_o relic_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o christian_a communion_n whereupon_o teâ—dur_n unable_a to_o undergo_v this_o malediction_n and_o rigour_n of_o justice_n with_o a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o tear_n pour_v out_o crave_v pardon_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o penance_n impose_v on_o he_o according_a to_o his_o quality_n and_o greatness_n recompense_v his_o wickedness_n with_o alm_n prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o for_o his_o absolution_n he_o give_v this_o bishop_n lan._n michâ—â—l_o with_o all_o its_o land_n â—_z and_o commons_o 382.383_o king_n cloâ—ri_n and_o lâ—ndguallaun_n make_v a_o solemn_a league_n before_o berthgwin_n the_o 14._o bishop_n of_o landaffe_n and_o swear_v to_o maintain_v fiâ—me_a peace_n between_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n without_o fraud_n or_o damage_n and_o if_o either_o of_o they_o violate_v it_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n all_o his_o lifeâ—_n neither_o shall_v he_o redeem_v himself_o nor_o his_o kingdom_n with_o gold_n nor_o silver_n aâ—ter_v which_o king_n clotri_n break_v the_o league_n slay_v the_o other_o treacherous_o commit_v both_o homicide_n and_o perjury_n which_o â—his_v bâ—shop_n hear_v of_o assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o his_o clergy_n at_o landaffâ—_n and_o in_o a_o full_a synod_n excommunicate_v the_o king_n with_o alâ—_n his_o progeny_n and_o kingdom_n by_o uncover_v god_n altar_n and_o cast_v down_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o leave_v the_o country_n without_o baptism_n and_o the_o communion_n whereupon_o the_o k._n unable_a to_o endure_v so_o great_a a_o excommunication_n with_o great_a devotion_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n leave_v his_o kingdom_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n into_o foreign_a part_n from_o whence_o return_v into_o his_o country_n after_o a_o long_a â—pace_n by_o â—he_n intercession_n of_o king_n morcant_a he_o obtain_v absolution_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o enjoin_v penance_n he_o submit_v &_o thereupon_o he_o give_v helic_n with_o other_o land_n to_o the_o bâ—shop_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o landaffe_n in_o this_o bishops_n time_n 521._o gurcan_a the_o son_n of_o guinâ—n_n keep_v his_o own_o stepmother_n for_o which_o the_o bishop_n excommunicate_v he_o in_o such_o manner_n aâ—_n he_o do_v cloâ—ri_n and_o upon_o his_o penance_n and_o absolution_n the_o bishop_n wrâ—sted_v from_o he_o a_o peâ—â—e_n of_o land_n call_v marchinis_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o 383.384_o cercenhir_n cercenhir_n the_o 18._o bishop_n of_o landâ—ffâ—_n hovel_n king_n of_o glevissig_n contrary_a to_o his_o solemn_a oath_n circumvent_v and_o slay_v gallun_n the_o son_n of_o cidrich_n whereupon_o the_o bâ—shop_n summon_v a_o synod_n excommunicate_v he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o former_a king_n be_v almost_o a_o year_n space_n at_o which_o time_n he_o come_v bare_a foot_n to_o the_o bishop_n implore_v absolution_n with_o many_o tear_n which_o he_o obtain_v after_o public_a penance_n enjoin_v give_v three_o manor_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o church_n after_o which_o this_o bishop_n excommunicate_v coubius_fw-la for_o murder_a câ—mauc_v contrary_a to_o his_o solemn_a oath_n and_o that_o in_o a_o public_a
the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o after_o slay_v thomas_n becket_n and_o last_o of_o all_o thou_o forsake_v the_o protection_n of_o christ_n faith_n the_o king_n be_v move_v with_o these_o wordâ—_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n though_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o land_n be_v one_o body_n and_o speak_v with_o one_o mouth_n they_o dare_v not_o speak_v â—o_o i_o such_o word_n no_o wonder_n say_v the_o patriarch_n for_o they_o love_v thou_o and_o not_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o mean_v they_o love_v thy_o good_n temporal_a and_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o promotion_n but_o they_o love_v not_o thy_o soul_n and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o say_v he_o offer_v his_o head_n to_o the_o king_n say_v do_v by_o i_o right_a as_o thou_o do_v by_o thomas_n becket_n for_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v slay_v of_o thou_o then_o of_o the_o saracen_n for_o thou_o be_v worse_o than_o any_o sarasen_a and_o they_o follow_v a_o prey_n and_o not_o a_o man_n but_o the_o king_n keep_v his_o patience_n and_o say_v i_o may_v not_o wend_v out_o of_o my_o land_n for_o my_o own_o son_n will_v arise_v against_o i_o when_o i_o be_o absent_a no_o wonder_n say_v the_o patriarch_n for_o of_o the_o devil_n they_o come_v and_o to_o the_o devil_n they_o shall_v and_o so_o depart_v from_o the_o king_n in_o great_a ire_n so_o rude_o have_v prelate_n deal_v with_o the_o great_a prince_n as_o thus_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o revile_v and_o contemn_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o slave_n to_o be_v at_o their_o command_n though_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n crown_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o every_o humour_n i_o now_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o scottish_a prelate_n the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n act_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o pass_v from_o normandy_n to_o scotland_n before_o i_o enter_v into_o a_o relation_n of_o any_o of_o the_o scotish_n prelate_n action_n i_o shall_v inform_v you_o what_o 183._o holinshed_n write_v of_o king_n david_n erection_n of_o bishopricke_n in_o scotland_n and_o his_o endow_v of_o they_o with_o large_a temporal_a possession_n this_o church_n in_o the_o original_a plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v govern_v only_o by_o presbyter_n and_o want_v bishop_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n follow_v herein_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o 8._o john_n fordon_n 3._o john_n major_n 800_o bishop_n usher_n and_o 342._o spelman_n testify_v david_n king_n of_o scot_n erect_v four_o bishopricke_n within_o this_o realm_n rosse_n brochin_n dunkeld_n and_o dublaine_n indow_v they_o with_o rich_a rent_n fair_a land_n and_o sundry_a right_n commodious_a possession_n moreover_o he_o translate_v the_o bishop_n see_v of_o murthlake_n unto_o aberden_n for_o sundry_a advise_v consideration_n augment_v it_o with_o certain_a revenue_n as_o he_o think_v expedient_a he_o be_v admonish_v as_o the_o report_n go_v in_o his_o sleep_n that_o he_o shall_v build_v a_o abbey_n for_o a_o religious_a order_n to_o live_v in_o together_o build_v whereupon_o he_o send_v for_o workman_n into_o france_n and_o flanders_n and_o set_v they_o in_o hand_n to_o build_v this_o abbey_n of_o canon_n regular_a as_o he_o be_v admonish_v dedicate_a it_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o cross_n whereunto_o he_o bear_v special_a devotion_n for_o that_o very_o strange_o it_o slip_v into_o his_o hand_n on_o a_o time_n as_o he_o be_v pursue_v and_o follow_v of_o a_o hart_n in_o the_o chase_n but_o enough_o of_o these_o monkish_a devise_n many_o prudent_a man_n blame_v great_o the_o unmeasurable_a liberality_n of_o king_n david_n reprove_v which_o he_o use_v towards_o the_o church_n in_o diminish_v so_o huge_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o noble_a prince_n his_o successor_n have_v come_v to_o their_o final_a end_n for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v constrain_v through_o want_n of_o treasure_n to_o maintain_v their_o royal_a estate_n to_o procure_v the_o fall_n of_o sundry_a great_a house_n to_o possess_v their_o land_n and_o live_n also_o to_o raise_v payment_n and_o exaction_n of_o the_o common_a people_n to_o the_o utter_a impoverishment_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o sometime_o they_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o invade_v england_n by_o war_n as_o desperate_a man_n not_o care_v what_o come_v of_o their_o life_n other_o while_o they_o have_v be_v enforce_v to_o stamp_v naughty_a money_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n all_o which_o mischief_n have_v follow_v since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v thus_o enrich_v and_o the_o crown_n impoverish_v impoverish_v therefore_o king_n james_n the_o first_o when_o he_o come_v to_o king_n david_n sepulchre_n at_o dunfirmling_n he_o say_v first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sore_a saint_n for_o the_o crown_n major_a mean_v that_o he_o leave_v the_o church_n over-rich_a and_o the_o crown_n too_o poor_a for_o he_o take_v from_o the_o crown_n as_o john_n major_n write_v in_o his_o chronicle_n 60000._o pound_n scotish_n of_o yearly_a revenue_n church_n wherewith_o he_o endow_v those_o abbey_n but_o if_o king_n david_n have_v consider_v how_o to_o nourish_v true_a religion_n he_o have_v neither_o endow_v church_n with_o such_o riches_n nor_o build_v they_o with_o such_o royalty_n for_o the_o superfluous_a possession_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v now_o use_v be_v not_o only_a occasion_n to_o evil_a prelate_n to_o live_v in_o most_o insolent_a pomp_n and_o corrupt_a life_n church_n but_o a_o assure_a net_n to_o draw_v gold_n and_o silver_n out_o of_o realm_n thus_o holinsh_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o bishopricke_n of_o scotland_n in_o general_a in_o a_o 140._o convocation_n at_o fairefax_n under_o king_n gregory_n anno_fw-la 875._o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n that_o ordinary_n and_o bishop_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o order_v all_o man_n both_o public_a and_o private_a yea_o king_n themselves_o as_o well_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o faith_n give_v as_o to_o constrain_v they_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o contrary_n this_o be_v a_o high_a strain_n of_o insolency_n and_o treachery_n against_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n privilege_n who_o these_o prelate_n endeavour_v to_o enthrall_v to_o their_o lordly_a pleasure_n and_o perchance_o it_o be_v in_o affront_n of_o king_n david_n law_n who_o ordain_v anno_fw-la 860._o but_o 15._o year_n before_o that_o priest_n shall_v attend_v their_o cure_n and_o not_o intermeddle_v with_o secular_a business_n or_o keep_v horse_n hawk_n or_o hound_n a_o very_a good_a law_n have_v it_o be_v as_o well_o execute_v anno_fw-la 161._o 1294._o the_o scot_n conspire_v together_o against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n john_n bailiol_n rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o enclose_v he_o in_o a_o castle_n they_o elect_v to_o themselves_o twelve_o peer_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o france_n whereof_o the_o four_o first_o be_v bishop_n by_o who_o will_n and_o direction_n all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v manage_v and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o despite_n to_o disgrace_v the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o set_v the_o say_v john_n over_o they_o against_o their_o will_n whereupon_o the_o king_n of_o england_n bring_v a_o army_n towards_o scotland_n in_o lent_n follow_v to_o repress_v the_o rash_a arrogancy_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o scotch_a against_o their_o own_o father_n and_o king_n and_o miserable_o waste_v the_o country_n overrun_v it_o quite_o and_o make_v both_o they_o and_o their_o king_n who_o he_o take_v prisoner_n to_o do_v homage_n and_o swear_v fealty_n and_o give_v pledge_n to_o he_o as_o 36_o walsingham_n recipe_n more_o at_o large_a among_o these_o bishop_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o â—lascow_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a opposite_n against_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n for_o anno_fw-la 1298._o i_o find_v this_o bishop_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o rebellious_a scot_n and_o lead_v a_o army_n in_o the_o field_n which_o be_v disband_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o english_a force_n upon_o promise_n of_o pardon_n this_o bishop_n ne_fw-fr proditionis_fw-la notam_fw-la incurreret_fw-la lest_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o brand_n of_o treason_n render_v himself_o to_o earl_n warren_n send_v into_o scotland_n with_o a_o army_n who_o commit_v he_o prisoner_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o rokâ—burrow_n for_o a_o rebel_n where_o he_o be_v detain_v isle_n william_n of_o 24._o neubery_n record_n thaâ—_n david_n king_n of_o scot_n be_v divine_o chastise_v by_o one_o wimundus_n a_o english_a man_n of_o obscure_a parent_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o scottish_a island_n who_o wax_v proud_a of_o his_o bishopric_n begin_v to_o attempt_v great_a matter_n not_o content_a with_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n he_o do_v now_o in_o
for_o sundry_a great_a offence_n by_o they_o commit_v whereupon_o gavin_n douglas_n bishop_n of_o dunkeld_n hear_v of_o this_o proclamation_n though_o not_o name_v in_o it_o conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o great_a offence_n flee_v into_o england_n and_o remain_v aâ—_n london_n in_o the_o savoy_n where_o he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1569._o 552._o there_o be_v a_o great_a rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n and_o northumberland_n and_o other_o rosse_n murray_n then_o regent_n of_o scotland_n inform_v queen_n elizabeth_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rosse_n then_o in_o england_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o rebellion_n whereupon_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o remain_v his_o prisoner_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_fw-la of_o all_o england_n have_v be_v the_o great_a traitor_n and_o incendiary_n of_o all_o other_o our_o prelate_n so_o have_v the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n primate_fw-la of_o all_o scotland_n be_v the_o like_a in_o that_o realm_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n 649._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1180._o richard_n bishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n decease_a there_o arise_v a_o great_a schism_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n andrews_n elect_a john_n scot_n for_o their_o bishop_n and_o william_n king_n of_o scot_n make_v choice_n of_o hugh_n his_o chaplain_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o the_o say_a johns_n appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o pope_n alexander_n send_v alexis_n a_o sub-deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n into_o scotland_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o controversy_n between_o these_o two_o competitor_n who_o after_o a_o long_a debate_n find_v that_o the_o say_v john_n be_v canonical_o elect_v and_o that_o hugh_n after_o the_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v violent_o intrude_v by_o the_o king_n into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n andrew_n immediate_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n impose_v perpetual_a silence_n on_o he_o confirm_v the_o election_n of_o john_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n the_o king_n neither_o prohibit_v nor_o contradict_v it_o yea_o permit_v it_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o realm_n but_o immediate_o after_o his_o consecration_n the_o king_n prohibit_v he_o to_o stay_v within_o his_o kingdom_n and_o hugh_n carry_v himself_o as_o bishop_n no_o less_o than_o he_o do_v before_o his_o deprivation_n and_o take_v with_o he_o the_o episcopal_a chaplet_n staff_n and_o ring_n with_o other_o thing_n he_o unlawful_o detain_v they_o and_o begin_v his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n depart_v and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o restore_v the_o thing_n he_o carry_v away_o alexis_n excommunicate_v he_o interdict_v his_o bishopric_n and_o the_o pope_n confirm_v that_o sentence_n hereupon_o the_o pope_n write_v three_o letter_n one_o to_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o prelate_n of_o all_o scotland_n the_o prior_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o that_o diocese_n honourable_o to_o receive_v john_n as_o their_o bishop_n within_z 8_o day_n after_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o letter_n and_o to_o submit_v unto_o he_o as_o their_o bishop_n and_o put_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n to_o labour_v wise_o and_o manful_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a justice_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o appease_v the_o king_n displeasure_n but_o if_o the_o king_n be_v averse_a or_o incline_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o wicked_a man_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o man_n otherwise_o he_o must_v and_o will_v ratify_v the_o sentence_n which_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n have_v pronounce_v against_o the_o contumacious_a and_o rebellious_a another_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o scotland_n to_o denounce_v hugh_n excommunicate_v and_o to_o avoid_v his_o company_n as_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n till_o he_o restore_v to_o john_n the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v take_v away_o and_o give_v he_o competent_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v destroy_v moreover_o the_o pope_n grant_v to_o roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n a_o power_n legatine_n in_o scotland_n and_o command_v he_o that_o he_o together_o wiâ—h_v hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n shall_v denounce_v a_o â—entence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o interdict_v his_o kingdom_n unless_o he_o will_v permit_v the_o say_a john_n to_o hold_v his_o bishopric_n in_o peace_n and_o give_v security_n to_o he_o to_o keep_v the_o peace_n and_o the_o same_o pope_n strict_o command_v john_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o canonical_a obedience_n that_o neither_o act_n of_o love_n nor_o fear_v oâ—_n any_o man_n nor_o through_o any_o man_n suggestion_n or_o will_n he_o shall_v rash_o presume_v to_o relinquish_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n andrew_n to_o which_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o in_o which_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n nor_o presume_v to_o receive_v another_o bishopric_n add_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v attempt_v it_o he_o will_v take_v away_o both_o bishopric_n from_o he_o without_o exception_n after_o which_o pope_n alexander_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o king_n william_n himself_o enjoin_v he_o thereby_o within_o twenty_o day_n after_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o to_o give_v peace_n and_o security_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o receive_v he_o unto_o his_o favour_n so_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v the_o king_n indignation_n alioquin_fw-la noveritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n else_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o have_v command_v roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o scotland_n to_o put_v his_o kingdom_n under_o interdict_v and_o to_o excommunicate_v his_o person_n notwithstanding_o any_o appeal_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v know_v for_o certain_a that_o if_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o violence_n as_o he_o have_v former_o labour_v that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v have_v liberty_n so_o he_o will_v thenceforth_o do_v his_o endeavour_n ut_fw-la in_o pristinam_fw-la subjectionem_fw-la revertatur_fw-la that_o it_o shall_v revert_v unto_o its_o priestine_a subjection_n he_o mean_v i_o take_v it_o not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o england_n but_o the_o king_n obey_v in_o nothing_o his_o apostolical_a mandate_n expel_v john_n bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o matthew_n bishop_n of_o aberden_n his_o uncle_n oâ—t_v of_o his_o kingdom_n whereupon_o roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o alexis_n prosecute_n the_o pope_n command_n pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n person_n and_o a_o sentence_n of_o interdict_v against_o his_o kingdom_n and_o john_n on_o the_o other_o side_n fulminate_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o richard_n the_o mâ—rtue_n constable_n of_o scotland_n and_o other_o of_o the_o king_n familiar_n who_o disturb_v the_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n and_o he_o and_o roger_n of_o york_n and_o hugh_n of_o durham_n likewise_o enjoin_v the_o prior_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n within_o the_o diocese_n to_o come_v to_o john_n their_o bishop_n and_o yield_v due_a subjection_n to_o he_o else_o they_o will_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n against_o they_o as_o contumacious_a and_o rebellious_a and_o when_o as_o certain_a ecclesiasticke_n of_o the_o diocese_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o say_a suspension_n come_v to_o the_o say_v john_n the_o king_n cast_v they_o all_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o their_o child_n and_o kindred_n and_o with_o their_o very_a suck_a child_n yet_o lie_v in_o their_o swath_a clout_n and_o hang_v on_o their_o mother_n breast_n who_o miserable_a proscription_n and_o exile_n the_o foresay_a roger_n of_o york_n and_o hugh_n of_o durham_n behold_v reiterated_a their_o former_a excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n command_v all_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n firm_o and_o unmovable_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o and_o very_o wary_o to_o shun_v the_o king_n himself_o as_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n not_o long_o after_o roger_n of_o york_n fall_v sick_a and_o die_v which_o the_o king_n of_o scotâ—_n hear_v rejoice_v exceed_o thereat_o and_o take_v advise_v with_o the_o bishop_n earl_n and_o other_o wise_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o send_v joceline_n bishop_n of_o glascow_n arnulfe_n abbot_n of_o melros_n and_o other_o to_o pope_n lucius_n to_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o foresay_a excommunication_n and_o interdict_v and_o if_o they_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o procure_v john_n to_o be_v deprive_v by_o who_o solicitation_n the_o pope_n release_v the_o excommunication_n and_o interdict_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n
to_o the_o king_n record_v at_o large_a by_o hoveden_n after_o which_o the_o pope_n send_v one_o rolland_n elect_a bishop_n of_o dole_n into_o scotland_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o king_n and_o john_n who_o after_o long_a debate_n make_v this_o accord_n that_o hugh_n shall_v abjure_v the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n andreweâ—_n and_o that_o john_n shall_v also_o release_v all_o his_o claim_n thereto_o and_o in_o leiu_o thereof_o shall_v have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o dunkelden_n and_o all_o the_o rent_n he_o have_v before_o the_o election_n and_o the_o chancery_n of_o the_o king_n and_o forty_o mark_n rend_v out_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n andrew_n but_o hugh_n when_o the_o king_n require_v he_o to_o renounce_v his_o bishopric_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o receive_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n than_o thus_o abjure_v his_o bishopric_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v consecrate_v and_o forthwith_o he_o reprove_v the_o letter_n which_o john_n have_v impetrate_v from_o rome_n against_o he_o of_o falsehood_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o rolland_n not_o able_a to_o proceed_v certify_v the_o pope_n at_o large_a of_o the_o agreement_n and_o proceed_n after_o this_o john_n and_o hugh_n appear_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n at_o velletris_fw-la their_o cause_n be_v full_o hear_v and_o debate_v in_o their_o audience_n whereupon_o by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o deprive_v both_o of_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o resign_v the_o bishopric_n into_o his_o hand_n free_o and_o absolute_o and_o within_o â—ew_a day_n after_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n the_o pope_n restore_v and_o confirm_v the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n andrew_n to_o hugh_n and_o give_v the_o bishopric_n of_o dunkelden_n with_o what_o ever_o the_o king_n former_o offer_v to_o john_n both_o the_o bishop_n return_v home_o receive_v these_o several_a bishopricke_n but_o because_o the_o king_n will_v not_o restore_v to_o john_n the_o thing_n take_v from_o he_o he_o question_v hugh_n again_o for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n andrew_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o procure_v hugh_n to_o be_v depose_v though_o but_o new_o settle_v there_o before_o and_o bring_v with_o he_o five_o several_a letter_n from_o pope_n clement_n touch_v this_o business_n the_o first_o to_o jocelin_n bishop_n of_o glascow_n matthew_n bishop_n of_o aberden_n and_o other_o declare_v the_o deposition_n of_o hugh_n and_o absolve_v all_o within_o his_o diocese_n from_o his_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o elect_v john_n and_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o bishop_n the_o second_o to_o william_n king_n of_o scot_n to_o receive_v john_n into_o favour_n to_o remove_v hugh_n and_o invest_v john_n in_o this_o bishopric_n the_o three_o to_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n beseech_v admonish_a and_o enjoin_v he_o as_o he_o tender_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o out_o of_o his_o reverence_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o he_o diligent_o to_o admonish_v and_o persuade_v the_o king_n of_o scot_n et_fw-la si_fw-la necesse_fw-la fuerit_fw-la districtione_n regali_fw-la qua_fw-la ei_fw-la praemines_fw-la &_o concessa_fw-la tuus_fw-la regiae_fw-la celsitudini_fw-la potestate_fw-la compellas_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o if_o need_n be_v to_o compel_v he_o by_o his_o royal_a distress_n whereby_o he_o be_v above_o he_o and_o by_o the_o power_n grant_v to_o his_o royal_a highness_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o his_o rancour_n against_o this_o bishop_n conceive_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o some_o whisperer_n and_o remove_v all_o excuse_n to_o pardon_v he_o and_o to_o permit_v he_o quiet_o to_o enjoy_v the_o diocese_n of_o saint_n andrew_n without_o any_o further_a trouble_n or_o suit_n see_v he_o be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o king_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o four_o to_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o saint_n andrew_n enjoin_v they_o humble_o and_o devout_o to_o receive_v john_n as_o their_o proper_a father_n and_o pastor_n and_o fromthenceforth_o to_o give_v all_o due_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o wholesome_a admonition_n and_o mandate_n without_o any_o dissimulation_n declare_v all_o election_n of_o any_o other_o to_o the_o bishopric_n void_a and_o threaten_v to_o put_v all_o the_o diocese_n under_o interdict_v if_o they_o presume_v to_o conspire_v against_o john_n until_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o submit_v unto_o he_o the_o five_o to_o three_o scottish_a bishop_n and_o sundry_a abbot_n recite_v how_o great_a persecution_n calamity_n and_o pressure_n the_o church_n of_o saint_n andrew_n have_v suffer_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o king_n indignation_n and_o what_o great_a danger_n and_o labour_n john_n have_v sustain_v â—or_a the_o preservation_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o confirm_v by_o two_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n and_o require_v they_o after_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o letter_n to_o meet_v together_o like_o wise_a and_o provident_a man_n and_o to_o go_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o diligent_o to_o admonish_v and_o induce_v he_o to_o remit_v the_o rancour_n of_o his_o indignation_n against_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o not_o to_o contemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n herein_o but_o without_o delay_n wholesome_o to_o obey_v and_o humble_o to_o submit_v to_o she_o and_o to_o their_o admonition_n as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o kingly_a glory_n and_o salvation_n and_o quiet_o to_o permit_v the_o bishop_n to_o enjoy_v the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o that_o iâ—_n which_o god_n forbid_v he_o shall_v resist_v these_o apostolical_a monition_n to_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n than_o they_o shall_v promulgate_v a_o interdict_v against_o his_o highness_n kingdom_n his_o person_n and_o all_o his_o favourite_n and_o abettor_n within_o twenty_o day_n notwithstanding_o any_o appeal_n by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o â—hould_v strike_v those_o with_o the_o like_a sentence_n who_o be_v obedient_a to_o hugh_n and_o foment_v he_o in_o his_o obstinacy_n see_v the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v perpetual_o remove_v from_o saint_n andrew_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o shall_v public_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v thus_o and_o shall_v be_v careful_o avoid_v by_o other_o until_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o church_n obedience_n and_o demand_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n from_o john_n as_o their_o bishop_n enjoin_v they_o far_o to_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o altar_n and_o chalice_n in_o which_o hugh_n have_v celebrate_v during_o his_o excommunication_n and_o to_o suspend_v all_o the_o clerk_n of_o saint_n andrew_n both_o from_o their_o office_n and_o benefice_n and_o knit_v they_o fast_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n who_o shall_v be_v contumacious_a and_o rebellious_a against_o john_n until_o they_o submit_v to_o he_o the_o king_n hear_v these_o thing_n be_v at_o last_o overcome_v by_o the_o persuasion_n and_o entreaty_n of_o his_o friend_n receive_v joâ—n_n into_o his_o favour_n and_o grant_v he_o peaceable_o to_o enjoy_v the_o bâ—shopricke_n of_o dunkelden_n and_o all_o the_o rent_n he_o former_o have_v before_o his_o consecration_n upon_o condition_n that_o john_n shall_v quite_o claim_v from_o all_o suit_n the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n andrew_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n letter_n wherewith_o he_o be_v furnish_v he_o be_v content_a to_o do_v and_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n mercy_n know_v that_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n be_v better_a with_o joy_n than_o a_o house_n full_a of_o sacrifice_n with_o contention_n hugh_n be_v degrade_v from_o saint_n andrew_n and_o excommunicate_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o give_v caution_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v merciful_o absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o within_o few_o day_n after_o die_v at_o rome_n of_o the_o plague_n with_o most_o of_o his_o family_n whereupon_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n give_v the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n andrews_n to_o roger_n the_o earl_n of_o leicestor_n son_n than_o his_o chancellor_n john_n be_v present_a and_o not_o contradict_v it_o the_o same_o 714._o year_n 1188._o king_n william_n send_v messenger_n to_o pope_n clement_n and_o obtain_v of_o he_o letter_n of_o protection_n in_o this_o form_n touch_v the_o exemption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n clemens_n episcopus_fw-la servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la charissimo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la filio_fw-la willielmo_n illustri_fw-la scotorum_fw-la regi_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la cum_fw-la universi_fw-la christi_fw-la jugo_fw-la subjecti_fw-la ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la patrocinium_fw-la invenire_fw-la debeant_fw-la &_o favorem_fw-la illos_fw-la tamen_fw-la specialius_fw-la conuâ—nit_fw-la munimâ—ne_fw-la protectionis_fw-la confoveri_fw-la quorum_fw-la fidem_fw-la ac_fw-la
devotionem_fw-la in_o pluribus_fw-la est_fw-la experta_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsius_fw-la electionis_fw-la favorem_fw-la tanto_fw-la amplius_fw-la provocetur_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la devotiori_fw-la affectione_n subdantur_fw-la quanto_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la ipsius_fw-la &_o gratiae_fw-la pignus_fw-la se_fw-la noverint_fw-la certius_fw-la assecutos_fw-la eâ—_n propter_fw-la o_fw-la charissime_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la fili_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la ac_fw-la devotionem_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la romanam_fw-la te_fw-la habuisse_fw-la a_o longis_fw-la retro_fw-la temporibus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la novimus_fw-la attendentes_fw-la praesentis_fw-la scripti_fw-la pagina_fw-la duximus_fw-la statuendum_fw-la ut_fw-la scoticana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedi_fw-la cujus_fw-la filia_fw-la specialis_fw-la existit_fw-la nullo_n mediante_fw-la debeat_fw-la subjacere_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la hae_fw-la sedes_fw-la episcopales_fw-la esse_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la videlicet_fw-la s._n andreae_n glascuensis_n dunkeldensis_fw-la dumblinensis_fw-la brehinensis_fw-la aberdonensis_n moraviensis_fw-la rosensensis_fw-la katinensis_fw-la &_o nemini_fw-la liceat_fw-la nisi_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la vel_fw-la legato_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsius_fw-la latere_fw-la destinato_fw-la in_fw-la regnum_fw-la scotiae_fw-la interdicti_fw-la vel_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la sententiam_fw-la promulgare_fw-la &_o si_fw-la promulgata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la decernimus_fw-la non_fw-la valere_fw-la adjicimus_fw-la ut_fw-la nulli_fw-la de_fw-la caetero_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la scoâ—iae_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nisi_fw-la quem_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la svo_fw-la specialiter_fw-la destinaverit_fw-la licitum_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la ligationis_fw-la officium_fw-la exercere_fw-la prohibemus_fw-la autem_fw-la ut_fw-la controversiae_fw-la quae_fw-la fuerint_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la illo_fw-la de_fw-la possessionibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la exortae_fw-la ad_fw-la examen_fw-la extra_fw-la regnum_fw-la positorum_fw-la judicum_fw-la non_fw-la trabantur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la fuerit_fw-la appellatum_fw-la si_fw-mi qua_fw-la vero_fw-la scripta_fw-la contra_fw-la huius_fw-la libertatis_fw-la statuta_fw-la apparuerint_fw-la impetrata_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la istius_fw-la concessionis_fw-la mentione_n non_fw-la habita_fw-la contigerit_fw-la impetrari_fw-la nullum_fw-la tibi_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsi_fw-la regno_fw-la circa_fw-la huius_fw-la praerogativae_fw-la concessionem_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la genereturâ—_n praeterea_fw-la libertates_fw-la &_o immunitates_fw-la tibi_fw-la vel_fw-la eidem_fw-la regno_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la constitutis_fw-la a_o praedecessoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la romanis_n pontificibus_fw-la indultas_fw-la &_o hactenus_fw-la observatas_fw-la ratas_fw-la habemus_fw-la &_o illibatas_fw-la futuris_fw-la temporibus_fw-la statuimus_fw-la permanere_fw-la nulli_fw-la ergo_fw-la hominum_fw-la liceat_fw-la paginam_fw-la nostrae_fw-la constitutionis_fw-la &_o prohibitionis_fw-la infringere_fw-la vel_fw-la ei_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la contraire_fw-fr si_fw-mi quis_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la attentare_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la indignationem_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o beatorum_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n apostolorum_fw-la ejus_fw-la se_fw-la noverit_fw-la incursurum_fw-la datum_n laterani_fw-la tertia_fw-la idus_fw-la martii_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la nostri_fw-la anno_fw-la primo_fw-la not_o long_o after_o the_o same_o king_n procure_v the_o same_o letter_n verbatim_o from_o pope_n celestine_n 714._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_n bruse_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1306._o robert_n de_fw-fr bruse_n invader_n of_o another_o kingdom_n etc._n and_o a_o parricide_n like_o adonias_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o schone_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o country_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o glascow_n the_o abbot_n of_o schone_n and_o other_o conspirator_n contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n they_o and_o he_o have_v take_v to_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o bloody_a war_n as_o you_o may_v read_v more_o at_o large_a in_o our_o historian_n anno_fw-la 1445._o the_o earl_n of_o kâ—â—edie_n dowglas_n who_o rule_v whole_o about_o king_n james_n the_o second_o set_v the_o earl_n of_o crawford_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n call_v james_n kenedy_n sister_n son_n to_o king_n james_n the_o first_o who_o take_v a_o great_a prey_n out_o of_o the_o bishop_n land_n in_o fife_n whereupon_o the_o earl_n of_o crawford_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o huntly_n with_o the_o ogilinde_a on_o the_o other_o meet_v at_o arbroth_n in_o set_a battle_n where_o the_o earl_n of_o crawford_n and_o 600._o more_o on_o both_o side_n be_v slay_v king_n james_n the_o second_o anno_fw-la 1454._o by_o the_o advice_n of_o this_o bishop_n dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o way_n such_o as_o he_o any_o way_n mistrust_v of_o which_o number_n be_v the_o douglase_n who_o puissance_n and_o authority_n not_o without_o cause_n he_o evermore_o suspect_v he_o turn_v the_o earl_n of_o angus_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o douglase_n blood_n that_o be_v of_o their_o faction_n from_o they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o revolt_v from_o the_o other_o confederate_n so_o as_o in_o the_o end_n he_o have_v they_o all_o at_o his_o pleasureâ—_n anno_fw-la 1462._o all_o thing_n at_o that_o season_n be_v order_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o this_o bishop_n who_o govern_v the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n as_o well_o during_o the_o minority_n of_o james_n the_o three_o as_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o father_n king_n james_n the_o second_o and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o tumult_n and_o war_n therein_o graham_n the_o 455_o scotsâ—eeking_a â—eeking_z mean_n to_o rid_v themselves_o from_o subjection_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n who_o be_v ancient_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o scotland_n do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1474._o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o metropolitan_a see_v within_o themselves_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a war_n which_o be_v between_o the_o two_o nation_n 33._o during_o which_o they_o can_v neither_o use_v appellation_n to_o their_o metropolitan_a nor_o have_v other_o bishop_n consecrate_v whereupon_o the_o pope_n erect_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n andrew_n into_o a_o archbishopricke_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n the_o three_o touch_v which_o thus_o write_v lesleus_n li._n 8._o p._n 317._o hoc_fw-la anno_fw-la which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1474_o patricius_n grahamus_n sedis_fw-la andreapolitanae_n ecclesiae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la crebris_fw-la literis_fw-la ac_fw-la nuntiis_fw-la a_o papa_n efflagitavit_fw-la ut_fw-la metropolitana_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o divi_z andreae_n civitate_fw-la figeretur_fw-la iniquum_fw-la esse_fw-la enim_fw-la contendit_fw-la ut_fw-la scoti_n ab_fw-la eboracensi_fw-la episcopo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la primate_n penderent_fw-la cum_fw-la propter_fw-la crebra_fw-la bella_fw-la quibus_fw-la se_fw-la scoti_n &_o angli_fw-la mutuo_fw-la lacessunt_fw-la scotis_n ad_fw-la illum_fw-la non_fw-la pateretur_fw-la tutus_fw-la accessus_fw-la nec_fw-la liberum_fw-la jus_o praesertim_fw-la in_o appellationibus_fw-la annuit_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la ut_fw-la andreapolitano_fw-it deinceps_fw-la episcopo_fw-la potestas_fw-la metropolitana_fw-la incumbat_fw-la dies_fw-la indulto_fw-la pontifici_fw-la promulgandi_fw-la mense_fw-la septembri_n dicta_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la maxima_fw-la populi_fw-la nobiliumque_fw-la laetitia_fw-la celebrata_fw-la episcopi_fw-la reliqui_fw-la grahami_n odio_fw-la flagrantes_fw-la illius_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la repudiant_fw-la regisque_fw-la animum_fw-la ingenti_fw-la pecunia_fw-la which_o be_v as_o other_o author_n say_v eleven_o thousand_o mark_n occupant_a ne_fw-la grahami_n partibus_fw-la studeret_fw-la interea_fw-la praesules_fw-la romam_fw-la mittunt_fw-la qui_fw-la svi_fw-la defensionem_fw-la contra_fw-la grahamum_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o do_v not_o prevail_v graham_n be_v make_v arch_a bishop_n patrick_n graham_n be_v bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o that_o see_v ibidem_fw-la be_v after_o his_o advancement_n to_o that_o title_n deprive_v in_o this_o sort_n 3.18_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1477â—_n pope_n xistus_fw-la the_o four_o of_o that_o name_n send_v a_o legate_n call_v husman_n into_o scotland_n which_o shall_v displace_v this_o patrick_n the_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n for_o a_o heretic_n schismatic_n simonicke_n whereupon_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o command_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n in_o who_o place_n be_v william_n schewe_v choose_v to_o who_o custody_n and_o disposition_n this_o patrick_n be_v commit_v after_o which_o graham_n be_v remove_v for_o his_o safe_a imprisonment_n first_o to_o saint_n colmes_n isle_n then_o to_o dumfermling_n and_o last_o to_o lochelevine_v there_o in_o the_o end_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o saint_n sarffis_n or_o servimanus_fw-la isle_n in_o lochelevine_n after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v three_o year_n arch_a bishop_n schewe_v william_n ibid._n schewe_v be_v create_v archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1478._o as_o some_o have_v or_o 1479â—_n as_o other_o have_v it_o in_o the_o holy-rood_n house_n in_o edinburgh_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n james_n and_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n receive_v the_o pall_n as_o the_o ensign_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a power_n be_v declare_v legate_n and_o
cardinal_n order_v all_o thing_n appoint_v every_o officer_n and_o grow_v into_o credit_n do_v in_o like_a sort_n at_o other_o time_n dispose_v of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o bishopricke_n as_o seem_v best_a like_v unto_o he_o whereupon_o the_o earl_n of_o leneux_n take_v part_n with_o the_o english_a oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o cardinal_n whereby_o ensue_v sharp_a war_n the_o cardinal_n still_o support_v and_o counsel_v the_o governor_n which_o trouble_v somewhat_o abate_v when_o the_o earl_n of_o leneux_n go_v into_o england_n the_o cardinal_n lead_v the_o governor_n to_o saint_n andrew_n to_o the_o end_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o bind_v the_o governor_n more_o firm_o to_o he_o during_o the_o time_n they_o be_v there_o the_o cardinal_n cause_v in_o the_o lend_a season_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o assemble_v at_o saint_n andrew_n where_o a_o learned_a man_n name_v master_n george_n wiscâ—art_n burn_v that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o germany_n be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n which_o he_o have_v as_o be_v allege_v against_o he_o public_o preach_v and_o private_o teach_v in_o dundee_n brechin_n and_o divers_a other_o part_n of_o scotland_n since_o his_o return_n home_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o urge_v against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v convict_v and_o burn_v there_o in_o the_o town_n of_o saint_n andrew_n during_o the_o time_n of_o that_o convention_n or_o assembly_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o do_v the_o cardinal_n although_o he_o great_o trust_v to_o his_o riches_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o what_o speech_n the_o common_a people_n have_v of_o he_o determine_v to_o increase_v his_o power_n with_o new_a device_n wherefore_o he_o go_v into_o angus_n and_o marry_v his_o elder_a daughter_n as_o say_v bucâ—anan_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o crawford_n son_n which_o marriage_n be_v solemnize_v with_o great_a preparation_n almost_o answerable_a to_o kingly_a magnificence_n during_o which_o time_n the_o cardinal_n understanding_n by_o his_o spy_n that_o the_o english_a do_v prepare_v to_o invade_v the_o scottish_a border_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o special_o do_v threaten_v those_o of_o fife_n therewith_o return_v to_o saint_n andrew_n and_o appoint_v a_o day_n to_o the_o nobility_n and_o such_o as_o dwell_v about_o the_o sea_n coast_n to_o assemble_v together_o to_o provide_v in_o common_a for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o and_o to_o prepare_v remedy_n for_o that_o hasten_a evil_n for_o the_o easy_a and_o better_a performance_n whereof_o he_o have_v determine_v together_o with_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o country_n to_o have_v sail_v himself_o about_o the_o coast_n and_o to_o have_v defend_v such_o place_n as_o be_v most_o convenient_a among_o other_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v a_o noble_a young_a gentleman_n call_v norman_a lesle_n son_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o rothseie_n this_o man_n after_o that_o he_o have_v many_o time_n employ_v his_o valiant_a and_o faithful_a diligence_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o cardinal_n grow_v to_o some_o contention_n with_o the_o say_a cardinal_n for_o a_o private_a cause_n which_o for_o a_o time_n do_v estrange_v both_o their_o mind_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o this_o same_o contention_n do_v norman_n be_v thereto_o induce_v with_o many_o fair_a promise_n afterward_o let_v fall_v but_o certain_a month_n afterward_o when_o he_o return_v to_o demand_v the_o performance_n of_o such_o liberal_a promise_n they_o begin_v to_o grow_v from_o common_a speech_n to_o brawling_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o bitter_a taâ—nts_n and_o reproach_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v use_v by_o any_o of_o they_o both_o whereupon_o they_o depart_v with_o the_o grieve_a mind_n of_o every_o of_o they_o for_o the_o cardinal_n be_v entreat_v more_o unreverent_o than_o he_o will_v or_o look_v for_o and_o the_o other_o threaten_v that_o be_v overtake_v by_o deceit_n he_o will_v revenge_v it_o they_o boâ—h_v return_v discontent_v to_o their_o own_o people_n whereupon_o norman_n declare_v to_o his_o partaker_n the_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n of_o the_o cardinal_n they_o easy_o agree_v all_o to_o conspire_v his_o death_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v less_o suspect_v they_o depart_v in_o sunder_o afterward_o this_o noâ—man_n accompany_v only_o with_o five_o of_o his_o own_o train_n enter_v the_o town_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o go_v into_o his_o accustomed_a inn_n and_o lodging_n trust_v that_o by_o such_o a_o small_a train_n he_o may_v cunning_o dissemble_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o cardinal_n death_n but_o there_o be_v in_o that_o town_n ten_o of_o those_o which_o have_v consent_v to_o his_o conspiracy_n which_o close_v in_o secret_a corner_n somâ—_n in_o one_o place_n and_o some_o in_o another_o do_v only_o expect_v the_o sign_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v unâ—o_v they_o to_o execute_v this_o devise_n with_o which_o small_a company_n this_o norman_a feaâ—ed_v not_o to_o adventure_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o same_o town_n furnish_v in_o every_o place_n with_o the_o servant_n and_o friend_n of_o the_o cardinal_n whereupon_o the_o 13._o of_o may_v the_o cardinal_n be_v within_o his_o castle_n of_o saint_n andrew_n certain_a of_o his_o own_o friend_n as_o he_o take_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o say_v norman_a lord_n kirkandieâ—_n the_o young_a lord_n of_o grange_n and_o kirkmichell_n with_o sixteen_o choose_a man_n enter_v the_o castle_n very_o secret_o in_o the_o morning_n take_v the_o porter_n and_o all_o the_o cardinal_n servant_n thrust_v they_o out_o of_o the_o place_n by_o a_o postern_n gate_n and_o that_o do_v pass_v to_o his_o chamber_n where_o he_o lie_v in_o bed_n as_o he_o get_v up_o and_o be_v open_v his_o chamber_n door_n they_o slay_v he_o and_o seize_v upon_o the_o artillery_n and_o munition_n where_o with_o that_o fortress_n be_v plentiful_o furnish_v and_o likewise_o with_o rich_a hang_n householdstuff_n of_o all_o sort_n apparel_n copes_n jewel_n ornament_n of_o church_n great_a store_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n plate_n beside_o no_o small_a quantity_n of_o treasure_n in_o ready_a coin_n sir_n james_n leirmouth_n provost_n of_o saint_n andrew_n assemble_v all_o the_o people_n of_o that_o town_n for_o the_o rescue_n of_o the_o cardinal_n after_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o conspirator_n be_v enter_v the_o caâ—â—le_n but_o they_o show_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o cardinal_n over_o the_o wall_n as_o a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o people_n and_o so_o they_o make_v no_o further_a attempt_n since_o they_o see_v no_o mean_n how_o to_o remedy_v or_o revenge_v the_o matter_n at_o that_o present_a the_o cause_n that_o move_v the_o conspirator_n thus_o to_o kill_v the_o cardinal_n be_v think_v to_o be_v partly_o in_o revenge_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o mr._n george_n wischart_n â—â—aring_a to_o be_v serve_v with_o the_o same_o sauce_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup._n partly_o it_o be_v think_v they_o attempt_v it_o through_o counsel_n of_o some_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o have_v conceive_v some_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o he_o his_o body_n after_o he_o be_v slay_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o castle_n in_o a_o dunghill_n the_o governor_n consider_v that_o his_o dear_a cousin_n the_o cardinal_n be_v thus_o make_v away_o assemble_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o who_o advice_n he_o call_v a_o parliament_n and_o forfeit_v they_o who_o have_v slay_v the_o cardinal_n and_o keep_v the_o castle_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o withal_o he_o besiege_v those_o that_o murder_v he_o in_o the_o say_a castle_n three_o month_n space_n but_o it_o be_v so_o strong_o furnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o artillery_n and_o munition_n by_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o life_n time_n that_o they_o within_o care_v little_a for_o all_o the_o enforcement_n that_o their_o adversary_n without_o can_v enforce_v against_o they_o hamilton_n after_o his_o death_n the_o governor_n anno._n 1546._o promote_v 513._o john_n hamilton_n the_o abbot_n of_o parslew_a his_o brother_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n andreweâ—_n and_o give_v the_o abbey_n of_o arbroth_n grant_v before_o to_o james_n beton_n the_o slay_a cardinal_n kinsman_n to_o george_n douglas_n bastard_n son_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o angus_n which_o thing_n be_v afterward_o occasion_n of_o great_a trouble_n in_o the_o realm_n to_o appease_v which_o anno_fw-la 1550._o the_o queen_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o her_o counsel_n to_o stop_v all_o occasion_n of_o public_a dissension_n end_v the_o controversy_n move_v about_o the_o archbishopricke_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o glascow_n and_o the_o bishopricke_n of_o dunkeld_n and_o brechine_n by_o bestow_v they_o upon_o nobleman_n child_n and_o upon_o such_o person_n as_o worthy_o deserve_v they_o this_o archbishop_n 1543._o come_v out_o of_o france_n
pass_v through_o england_n and_o have_v other_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o company_n do_v visit_v the_o king_n of_o england_n of_o who_o he_o be_v most_o honourable_o and_o courteous_o receive_v from_o whence_o go_v into_o scotland_n he_o be_v make_v treasurer_n which_o office_n he_o keep_v as_o long_o as_o his_o brother_n be_v governor_n who_o he_o do_v further_a in_o all_o good_a counsel_n at_o home_n and_o save_v and_o defend_v in_o the_o warn_v abroad_o anno_fw-la 1598._o 538._o in_o july_n august_n and_o march_v there_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o scotland_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n in_o which_o certain_a man_n and_o woman_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o burn_v at_o the_o town_n cross_v with_o â—aggots_n on_o their_o back_n whereupon_o great_a tumult_n be_v raise_v there_o for_o appease_v whereof_o the_o lord_n seton_n be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o town_n in_o this_o council_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o scotland_n the_o temporalty_n propon_v divers_a article_n of_o reformation_n as_o to_o have_v the_o prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o scottish_a tongue_n the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o all_o benefice_a man_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o temporal_a lord_n and_o people_n and_o parish_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o grant_v where_o through_o there_o arise_v short_o afâ—er_o great_a trouble_n in_o scotland_n for_o they_o persuade_v the_o queen_n regent_n to_o summon_v master_n john_n knox_n and_o other_o to_o appear_v before_o they_o at_o strivel_a for_o lack_v of_o appearance_n they_o be_v denounce_v rebel_n and_o put_v to_o the_o home_n whereupon_o they_o and_o the_o burgess_n of_o perth_n with_o other_o pull_v down_o the_o image_n and_o altar_n in_o all_o church_n and_o suppress_v the_o house_n of_o prior_n and_o other_o religious_a place_n and_o abbey_n both_o in_o perth_n s._n andrew_n edinburgh_n and_o other_o place_n whereupon_o the_o queene-regent_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o glascow_n the_o bishop_n of_o dulkenden_n dublane_n with_o many_o other_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n come_v to_o perth_n and_o raise_v a_o army_n against_o the_o reformer_n who_o thereupon_o gather_v a_o army_n to_o resist_v they_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o meeâ—e_v on_o couper_n more_o in_o battle_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o some_o noble_a man_n the_o battle_n be_v stay_v and_o article_n of_o agreement_n draw_v between_o the_o regent_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n the_o content_n whereof_o you_o may_v read_v in_o 553.574_o lesâ—e_n 16._o buchanan_n and_o 567.368.376_o holinsh_v anno_fw-la 1559._o a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v and_o a_o disputation_n appoint_v between_o the_o protestant_a divine_n and_o popish_a prelate_n at_o what_o time_n the_o roman_a prelate_n behave_v themselves_o so_o well_o that_o they_o be_v command_v not_o to_o depart_v the_o town_n but_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o winter_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o counsel_n give_v faculty_n of_o benefice_n to_o divers_a of_o their_o friend_n who_o put_v forth_o the_o prelate_n and_o receive_v the_o fruit_n the_o earl_n of_o argile_n dispose_v dunkeld_n and_o dublane_n the_o earl_n of_o arran_n have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o bishopricke_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o divers_a abbey_n the_o like_a be_v use_v by_o other_o nobleman_n through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o same_o year_n be_v the_o 17._o of_o queen_n mary_n he_o be_v with_o the_o queen_n besiege_v in_o leith_n anno_fw-la 1560._o superintendent_o serve_v for_o the_o election_n of_o other_o minister_n be_v choose_v at_o edinburgh_n whereof_o john_n spursword_n be_v one_o choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o people_n see_v anno_fw-la 1562._o this_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n because_o after_o a_o edict_n make_v thereof_o he_o do_v noâ—_n abstain_v from_o hear_v and_o say_v mass_n be_v commit_v prisoner_n to_o edinburgh_n castle_n this_o archbishop_n still_o follow_v the_o queen_n part_n he_o with_o other_o meet_v she_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1566._o at_o muskleburow_n and_o so_o attend_v on_o she_o who_o noâ—_n long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1571._o being_n about_o the_o four_o year_n of_o james_n the_o six_o be_v take_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o dunbritaine_n and_o send_v prisoner_n into_o sterling_n where_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o regent_n matthew_n earl_n of_o lenox_n about_o the_o murder_n of_o henry_n king_n of_o scotâ—_n son_n to_o the_o say_v matthew_n 18._o he_o be_v there_o draw_v hang_v and_o quarteredâ—_n be_v the_o first_o archbishop_n that_o i_o have_v yet_o hear_v of_o write_v thin_a that_o suffer_v so_o ignominous_a a_o death_n the_o manner_n whereof_o holinshed_a and_o chytraeus_n do_v thus_o more_o large_o relate_v 21.641_o the_o regent_n come_v to_o strivel_a cause_v the_o archbishop_n of_o s._n andrew_n to_o be_v examine_v upon_o certain_a article_n as_o well_o â—ouching_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o laâ—e_a king_n henry_n as_o also_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o murrey_n the_o late_a regent_n at_o what_o time_n there_o come_v in_o a_o priest_n without_o compulsion_n of_o any_o and_o before_o the_o regent_n declare_v that_o one_o john_n hamilton_n be_v in_o extreme_a sickness_n under_o confession_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v send_v he_o with_o three_o other_o to_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o king_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o murrey_n the_o bishop_n flat_a answer_n be_v he_o may_v have_v let_v it_o if_o he_o will_v therewith_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v he_o cry_v away_o with_o he_o hang_v he_o and_o so_o for_o these_o and_o other_o offence_n for_o the_o which_o he_o have_v be_v foresalted_a before_o that_o time_n he_o be_v now_o execute_v on_o a_o gibbet_n set_v up_o in_o the_o market_n place_n of_o strivel_a patrick_n adamson_n 1585._o alias_o constance_n next_o succeed_v in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o saint_n andrew_n adamson_n in_o his_o time_n anno_fw-la 1573._o there_o be_v a_o parliament_n in_o edinburgh_n wherein_o divers_a be_v make_v and_o article_n agree_v upon_o touch_v religion_n and_o against_o popery_n â—he_v three_o whereof_o be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o adversary_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi afterward_o anno._n 1578._o the_o question_n touch_v the_o bishop_n power_n be_v dispute_v in_o many_o assembly_n and_o aâ—_n length_n anno._n 1580._o in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o duâ—die_n their_o office_n be_v find_v to_o be_v unlawful_a not_o ground_v on_o god_n word_n but_o introduce_v by_o the_o folly_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n invention_n and_o thereupon_o una_fw-la voce_fw-mi condemn_v and_o abjure_v anno_fw-la 1581._o and_o 1582._o there_o be_v many_o contention_n between_o the_o prelate_n and_o presbyter_n of_o scotland_n touch_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n 455.456_o which_o the_o assembly_n condemn_v and_o the_o settle_n and_o confirm_v of_o religion_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o i_o pretermit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o next_o year_n 1583._o the_o presbytery_n as_o they_o have_v many_o time_n do_v before_o do_v excommunicate_v their_o metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n also_o because_o they_o will_v not_o in_o all_o their_o action_n support_v and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o presbytery_n have_v establish_v and_o maintain_v the_o use_n of_o their_o episcopacy_n which_o they_o have_v order_v to_o be_v simple_o abjure_v and_o relinquish_v as_o a_o office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o god_n which_o excommunication_n the_o presbytery_n do_v the_o more_o bold_o pronounce_v because_o they_o be_v support_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o master_n lindseie_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o this_o patrick_n adamson_n bishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n but_o the_o king_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v assist_v he_o against_o they_o and_o the_o archbishop_n do_v in_o like_a sort_n thunder_v a_o excommunication_n against_o they_o which_o division_n write_v thin_a not_o be_v meet_a to_o be_v in_o the_o clergy_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n will_v in_o the_o end_n as_o christ_n say_v bring_v that_o realm_n to_o confusion_n for_o omne_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la divisum_fw-la desolabitur_fw-la at_o last_o this_o bishop_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n be_v enforce_v to_o renounce_v his_o archiepiscopall_a jurisdiction_n and_o to_o make_v this_o public_a recantation_n which_o quite_o subvert_v the_o pretend_a ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o the_o prelacy_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n april_n the_o 8._o 1591._o anaâ—omia_fw-la i_o confess_v with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n without_o
colour_n or_o fraud_n that_o i_o have_v former_o err_v in_o this_o that_o i_o think_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v like_o the_o regiment_n of_o terrene_a kingdom_n express_o against_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o monarchy_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v do_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n alone_o as_o it_o do_v in_o truth_n but_o likewise_o in_o the_o minister_n who_o yet_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o vassal_n and_o clark_n under_o christ_n et_fw-la aequales_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la and_o equal_a among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n last_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o now_o it_o be_v use_v and_o claim_v omni_fw-la authoritate_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la destituitur_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la politico_fw-la hominum_fw-la commento_fw-la fundatur_fw-la be_v destitute_a 〈◊〉_d all_o authority_n from_o god_n word_n and_o found_v only_o upon_o the_o politic_a device_n of_o man_n out_o of_o which_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o antichrist_n have_v spring_v et_fw-la merito_fw-la damnandum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o it_o be_v deserve_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o presbytery_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o inspection_n both_o in_o visitation_n and_o in_o ordination_n perform_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o great_a authority_n piety_n and_o zeal_n than_o any_o one_o bishop_n who_o care_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v intent_n not_o upon_o god_n or_o their_o function_n but_o the_o world_n which_o he_o principal_o order_v consider_v after_o what_o sort_n it_o have_v be_v usurp_v these_o 506._o year_n last_o pass_v this_o with_o how_o great_a cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n they_o have_v exercise_v it_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a original_a of_o suppress_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o every_o kingdom_n which_o will_v evident_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v survey_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n this_o arch-prelate_n hold_v correspondency_n with_o our_o english_a bishop_n from_o who_o ask_v leave_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n to_o go_v into_o england_n about_o his_o civil_a affair_n only_o as_o he_o pretend_v he_o receive_v his_o consecration_n to_o this_o archbishopricke_a in_o a_o secret_a manner_n anno._n 1589._o and_o then_o return_v into_o scotland_n where_o he_o dare_v nor_o exercise_v his_o archiepiscopall_a authority_n open_o for_o a_o space_n king_n james_n after_o he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n bring_v he_o from_o saint_n andrew_n to_o edinburgh_n that_o he_o may_v preach_v there_o open_o in_o the_o great_a church_n the_o king_n himself_o accompany_v he_o with_o his_o guard_n to_o secure_v he_o from_o the_o people_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o church_n send_v half_o of_o his_o guard_n to_o convey_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o pulpit_n door_n which_o master_n john_n cooper_n one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o edinburgh_n have_v prepossess_v who_o stand_v up_o to_o say_v prayer_n and_o preach_v assoon_o as_o he_o perceive_v the_o king_n in_o his_o seat_n the_o king_n perceive_v it_o say_v master_n john_n cooper_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o preach_v this_o day_n i_o command_v you_o to_o go_v down_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n come_v up_o and_o preach_v to_o i_o to_o the_o which_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n reply_v please_v your_o majesty_n this_o be_v the_o day_n appoint_v to_o i_o to_o preach_v and_o if_o it_o be_v your_o majesty_n pleasure_n i_o will_v fain_o supply_v the_o place_n myself_o but_o the_o king_n reply_v again_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v you_o at_o this_o time_n i_o command_v you_o to_o go_v down_o and_o let_v master_n patrick_n adamson_n come_v up_o and_o preach_v this_o day_n and_o beside_o the_o king_n have_v remember_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v style_v he_o a_o bishop_n by_o reason_n there_o be_v so_o strait_a act_n against_o they_o then_o master_n john_n cooper_n say_v i_o shall_v obey_v sir_n and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o pulpit_n yet_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v there_o sit_v with_o he_o at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o pulpit_n do_v not_o open_v the_o door_n to_o the_o bishop_n while_o the_o king_n command_v he_o and_o then_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o begin_v with_o low_a beck_n to_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o other_o inferior_a magistrate_n the_o whole_a people_n rise_v out_o of_o their_o place_n with_o a_o great_a outcry_n and_o lamentation_n and_o run_v out_o of_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o woman_n and_o when_o the_o guard_n think_v to_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o they_o run_v over_o the_o guard_n and_o master_n john_n cooper_n go_v also_o out_o of_o the_o church_n go_v to_o mr._n robert_n bruce_n his_o house_n the_o woman_n all_o go_v with_o he_o and_o many_o man_n and_o there_o hear_v his_o sermon_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n the_o fearful_a noise_n yet_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n many_o run_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o come_n in_o again_o to_o see_v whereto_o the_o matter_n will_v return_v make_v the_o king_n to_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v what_o a_o devil_n ail_v the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v a_o man_n preach_v but_o cry_v what_o he_o will_v cry_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o long_a time_n not_o any_o audience_n can_v be_v give_v so_o with_o what_o fear_v the_o bishop_n preach_v that_o day_n and_o with_o how_o little_a audience_n they_o can_v best_o tell_v that_o consider_v the_o matter_n right_o always_o the_o king_n set_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o guard_n and_o so_o take_v he_o down_o to_o the_o abbey_n with_o he_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o saint_n andrew_n again_o the_o presbytery_n enter_v in_o process_n against_o he_o for_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n which_o they_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n but_o chief_o for_o that_o the_o king_n call_v he_o so_o and_o albeit_o they_o have_v many_o hindrance_n and_o the_o king_n cause_v a_o great_a delay_n to_o be_v make_v devise_v mean_n to_o save_v he_o from_o excommunication_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o provincial_n assembly_n albeit_o by_o the_o king_n earnest_n deal_v his_o excommunication_n be_v not_o publish_v in_o all_o church_n as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v upon_o some_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v and_o yet_o never_o perform_v they_o this_o archbishop_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o our_o english_a prelate_n write_v and_o preach_v in_o defence_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o he_o afterward_o confess_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n where_o he_o retract_v this_o his_o doctrine_n as_o erroneous_a and_o be_v put_v from_o his_o bishopric_n excommunicate_v and_o hate_v of_o the_o people_n who_o put_v he_o to_o the_o horn_n for_o his_o debt_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a sickness_n call_v a_o dog_n appetite_n and_o want_v meat_n to_o satisfy_v his_o hunger_n he_o be_v in_o manner_n starve_v to_o death_n confess_v in_o his_o sickness_n that_o his_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v just_o pronounce_v and_o desire_v the_o assembly_n to_o release_v he_o from_o it_o for_o christ_n sake_n whereupon_o he_o be_v afterward_o absolve_v after_o his_o forementioned_a recantation_n after_o this_o the_o very_a call_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v condemn_v and_o abjure_v in_o the_o assembly_n at_o dundy_n as_o unlawful_a anno._n 1580._o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n upon_o this_o adamson_n death_n continue_v free_a from_o the_o government_n and_o tyranny_n of_o bishop_n till_o king_n james_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o some_o year_n after_o at_o which_o time_n some_o ambitious_a scottish_a minister_n steal_v secret_o into_o england_n procure_v themselves_o to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o our_o english_a prelate_n and_o by_o certain_a insensible_a degree_n by_o the_o help_n of_o our_o english_a bishop_n by_o perjury_n forgery_n and_o other_o indirect_a mean_n with_o much_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n set_v up_o episcopacy_n again_o in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o that_o church_n and_o state_n whereupon_o after_o the_o assembly_n at_o glascow_n an._n 1610._o where_o episcopacy_n be_v again_o revive_v by_o admit_v minister_n to_o have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n though_o with_o many_o a_o limitation_n which_o they_o afterward_o frustrate_v and_o elude_v by_o degree_n one_o gladstaine_n be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n who_o be_v credible_o report_v to_o have_v make_v a_o solemn_a recantation_n at_o his_o death_n for_o his_o acceptance_n of_o such_o a_o unlawful_a office_n which_o recantation_n be_v suppress_v after_o he_o one_o sprotswood_n succeed_v a_o very_a vicious_a false_a and_o crafty_a
apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o do_v the_o semblance_n whatsoever_o priest_n or_o bishop_n will_v arrogate_v or_o presume_v upon_o he_o any_o such_o authority_n and_o will_v pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o his_o defenâ—e_n therein_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o you_o will_v say_v crown_n christ_n again_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o traduce_v and_o bring_v he_o forth_o again_o with_o his_o mantle_n of_o purple_a upon_o his_o back_n to_o be_v mock_v and_o scorn_v of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o their_o own_o damnation_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n be_v that_o god_n constitute_v and_o ordain_v the_o authority_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a and_o supreme_a above_o all_o other_o power_n aâ—d_v officer_n in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o regiment_n and_o government_n of_o their_o people_n etc._n etc._n but_o special_o and_o principal_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n to_o conserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v true_a preacher_n and_o setter_n forth_o thereof_o and_o to_o abolish_v abuse_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o to_o punish_v with_o corporal_a payneâ—_n such_o as_o of_o malice_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o fame_n and_o final_o to_o oversee_v and_o cause_n that_o the_o say_v bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v execute_v their_o pastoral_n office_n true_o and_o faithful_o and_o special_o in_o those_o point_n which_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v give_v and_o commit_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v negligent_a in_o any_o part_n thereof_o or_o will_v not_o diligent_o execute_v the_o same_o or_o cause_v they_o to_o redouble_v and_o supply_v their_o lack_n and_o if_o they_o obstinate_o withstand_v their_o prince_n kind_a motion_n and_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o fault_n then_o and_o in_o such_o case_n to_o put_v other_o in_o their_o room_n and_o place_n and_o god_n have_v also_o command_v the_o say_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o obey_v with_o all_o humbleness_n and_o reverence_n both_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o governor_n and_o all_o their_o law_n not_o bâ—ing_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o not_o only_a propter_fw-la iram_fw-la but_o also_o propter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o also_o for_o discharge_v of_o conscience_n whereby_o it_o appear_v well_o that_o this_o pretend_a monarchy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v repugnant_a thereto_o and_o therefore_o it_o appertain_v to_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n towards_o god_n to_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o reform_v and_o reduce_v the_o same_o again_o unto_o the_o old_a limit_n and_o pristine_a estate_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o christ_n faith_n be_v then_o most_o firm_a and_o pure_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v then_o best_o understand_v note_n and_o virtue_n do_v then_o most_o abound_v and_o excel_v and_o thererefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n then_o use_v and_o make_v be_v more_o conform_a and_o agreeable_a â—nto_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o more_o conduce_v unto_o the_o edify_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o custom_n or_o law_n use_v and_o make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o addict_v to_o that_o see_v and_o usurp_a power_n since_o that_o time_n thus_o all_o the_o prelate_n clergy_n king_n and_o parliament_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o day_n cuthbert_n tonstall_n bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr and_o john_n stokerley_n bishop_n of_o london_n stokerley_n in_o a_o certain_a letter_n send_v unto_o reginald_n poole_n cardinal_n then_o be_v at_o rome_n concerâ—ing_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n 972.973_o resolve_v thus_o saint_n cyprian_a say_v undoubted_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a equality_n of_o of_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o saint_n jerome_n say_v thus_o all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n oâ—_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o upon_o they_o as_o indifferent_o and_o equal_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v and_o establish_v which_o saint_n jerome_n also_o as_o well_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n as_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n show_v that_o these_o primacy_n long_o aâ—ter_v christ_n ascension_n be_v make_v by_o the_o device_n of_o man_n where_o before_o by_o the_o common_a agreement_n of_o the_o clergy_n every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v yea_o the_o patriarchall_a church_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n jerome_n be_v these_o let_v the_o bishop_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o other_o priest_n rather_o of_o custom_n than_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n he_o have_v like_o sentence_n and_o add_v thereunto_o wheresoever_o a_o bishop_n either_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubinis_fw-la or_o at_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v of_o all_o one_o worthiness_n and_o oâ—_n all_o one_o priesthood_n and_o that_o one_o be_v elect_v which_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o it_o be_v devise_v to_o the_o redress_n of_o schism_n leave_v any_o one_o challenge_v too_o much_o to_o themselves_o shall_v rend_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n these_o word_n only_o of_o saint_n jerome_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n by_o none_o of_o these_o three_o text_n which_o be_v all_o that_o you_o and_o other_o do_v allege_v for_o your_o opinion_n the_o three_o text_n be_v these_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o â—hy_a faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brother_n feed_v my_o sheep_n give_v not_o to_o peter_n any_o such_o superiority_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o they_o usurp_v and_o that_o peter_n nor_o no_o other_o of_o this_o chief_a apostle_n do_v vindicate_v or_o challenge_v such_o primacy_n or_o superiority_n but_o utter_o refuse_v it_o so_o these_o two_o popish_a prelate_n why_o then_o shoulld_v our_o bishop_n challenge_v any_o such_o primary_n or_o superiority_n over_o their_o fellow_n minister_n clericus_fw-la there_o be_v a_o notable_a dialogue_n entitle_v a_o disputation_n between_o a_o clerk_n and_o a_o knight_n or_o a_o soldier_n concern_v the_o power_n commit_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n write_v by_o our_o famous_a schooleman_n wilâ—iâ—m_n ocham_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1330._o as_o 396._o john_n bale_n record_v print_v at_o london_n in_o latin_a by_o thomas_n bâ—rthlet_n cum_fw-la privilegâ—o_fw-la in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o hâ—s_n reign_n wherein_o the_o clerk_n complain_v that_o the_o church_n which_o in_o his_o age_n be_v have_v in_o great_a honour_n with_o king_n prince_n and_o all_o noble_n be_v now_o on_o the_o contrary_n make_v a_o prey_n to_o they_o aâ—l_o many_o thing_n be_v exact_v fâ—om_v they_o many_o thing_n give_v by_o they_o and_o that_o if_o they_o give_v not_o their_o good_n by_o way_n of_o subsidy_n or_o supply_n to_o theâ—r_v prince_n they_o be_v violent_o tâ—ken_v from_o they_o that_o theâ—r_a law_n be_v trample_v under_o foot_n their_o liberty_n infringe_v etc._n etc._n the_o knight_n prove_v first_o that_o clergy_n man_n can_v make_v no_o law_n nor_o canon_n touch_v temporal_a thing_n but_o prince_n only_o because_o they_o have_v no_o dominion_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v chief_a vicar_n not_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n now_o do_v in_o glory_n but_o to_o imitate_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o state_n of_o humility_n here_o on_o earth_n because_o those_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o we_o that_o he_o commit_v to_o his_o vicar_n that_o power_n which_o he_o exercise_v on_o earth_n as_o a_o mortal_a man_n not_o that_o he_o receive_v be_v glorifiedâ—_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o pilate_n that_o his_o kâ—ngdome_n be_v not_o of_o thâ—s_a world_n and_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o but_o to_o minister_v this_o testimony_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o may_v confound_v the_o man_n who_o resist_v it_o and_o make_v the_o stiff_a â—ecke_n to_o submit_v and_o when_o one_o of_o the_o multitude_n speak_v thus_o to_o christ_n master_n command_v my_o brother_n to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o he_o
wicked_a doctrine_n at_o oxford_n be_v bring_v into_o judgement_n before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v devious_a from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o overcome_v in_o trial_n fancy_n cauteriata_fw-la notabiles_fw-la cunctis_fw-la exposuit_fw-la qui_fw-la expulsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la aregno_fw-la they_o be_v stigmatise_v in_o the_o face_n which_o make_v they_o notable_a to_o all_o and_o then_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n what_o this_o pravum_fw-la dogma_fw-la or_o wicked_a opinion_n be_v for_o which_o these_o man_n be_v thus_o stigmatise_v and_o exile_v i_o find_v not_o specify_v in_o paris_n and_o walsingham_n but_o john_n bale_n out_o of_o guâ—do_n perpinâ—anus_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la relate_v that_o those_o man_n be_v certain_a waldenses_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o barren_a figtree_n who_o christ_n himself_o have_v long_o ago_o accurse_v and_o moreover_o say_v non_fw-la obediendum_fw-la esse_fw-la papâ—_n et_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ordinesque_fw-la characteres_fw-la esse_fw-la magnae_fw-la bestiae_fw-la that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n and_o that_o order_n to_o wit_n popish_a order_n be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o great_a beast_n have_v these_o waldenses_n live_v in_o our_o day_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v brand_v only_o in_o the_o face_n by_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n procurement_n but_o set_v â—n_v the_o pillory_n and_o have_v both_o their_o ear_n cut_v off_o then_o banish_v into_o foreign_a island_n and_o there_o be_v shut_v up_o close_a prisoner_n so_o strict_o that_o neither_o their_o wife_n child_n friend_n shall_v have_v any_o access_n unto_o they_o nor_o they_o enjoy_v so_o much_o as_o the_o use_n of_o book_n pen_n ink_n or_o paper_n only_o for_o oppose_a episcopacy_n as_o we_o know_v some_o other_o have_v late_o be_v for_o this_o very_a cause_n expertus_fw-la loquor_fw-la so_o dangerous_a so_o fatal_a be_v it_o for_o any_o to_o oppose_v our_o lordly_a prelacy_n as_o these_o man_n do_v in_o their_o generation_n though_o â—hey_n smart_v for_o it_o yet_o this_o can_v not_o deter_v our_o most_o learned_a â—_o gualther_n mapes_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n flourish_v in_o king_n johns_n reign_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1210._o from_o follow_v their_o footstep_n who_o in_o his_o satyr_n doubt_v not_o to_o style_v prelate_n animalia_fw-la bruta_fw-la &_o stercora_fw-la bruit_n beast_n and_o dung_n and_o in_o his_o book_n ad_fw-la impios_fw-la praelatâ—s_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la malos_fw-la pastor_n complain_n that_o alegis_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la lex_fw-la evacuatur_fw-la dilatatur_fw-la impii_fw-la regnum_fw-la pharaonis_fw-la compare_v the_o bishop_n to_o wicked_a pharaoh_n for_o their_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n but_o of_o he_o before_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o and_o other_o our_o martyr_n be_v this_o second_v by_o sir_n john_n borthwike_n knight_n 610._o martyr_v in_o scotland_n anno_fw-la 1540_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o answer_n in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o article_n object_v against_o he_o by_o the_o prelate_n article_n the_o six_o article_n agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a error_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o john_n hus_n arch-heretique_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o have_v affirm_v and_o preach_v that_o the_o clergy_n ought_v not_o to_o possess_v or_o have_v any_o temporal_a possession_n neither_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n in_o temporalty_n even_o over_o their_o own_o subject_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a in_o england_n borthwicke_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n say_v thus_o unto_o aaron_n thou_o shall_v possess_v nothing_o in_o their_o land_n neither_o shall_v thou_o have_v any_o portion_n among_o they_o i_o be_o thy_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n i_o have_v give_v all_o the_o tithe_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v possess_v they_o for_o their_o ministry_n which_o they_o do_v execute_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n albeit_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v far_o different_a and_o variable_a for_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o sacred_a and_o holy_a thing_n after_o their_o death_n pass_v unto_o their_o posterity_n as_o it_o be_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n which_o happen_v not_o unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o our_o clergy_n in_o these_o day_n furthermore_o if_o any_o heritage_n be_v provide_v or_o get_v for_o they_o i_o do_v not_o gainsay_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v possess_v it_o but_o still_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o all_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o when_o as_o twice_o there_o arise_v a_o contention_n among_o the_o disciple_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v the_o great_a christ_n answer_v the_o king_n of_o nation_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o ecclesiastical_a and_o such_o which_o have_v power_n over_o they_o be_v call_v beneficial_a you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o for_o he_o which_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v equal_a unto_o the_o young_a or_o least_o and_o he_o which_o be_v the_o prince_n or_o ruler_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v equal_a unto_o he_o that_o do_v minister_v mind_v thereby_o and_o will_v utter_o to_o debar_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n from_o all_o terrene_a and_o civil_a dominion_n and_o empire_n for_o by_o these_o point_v he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v distinct_a and_o divide_v from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o ruler_n but_o they_o be_v in_o effect_n so_o much_o different_a and_o separate_a that_o they_o can_v agree_v or_o join_v together_o in_o one_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n do_v set_v or_o ordain_v a_o hard_a law_n than_o he_o himself_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o twelve_o of_o luke_n certain_a of_o the_o company_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n command_v my_o brother_n that_o he_o divide_v his_o inheritance_n with_o i_o he_o answer_v man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n among_o you_o we_o see_v therefore_o that_o christ_n even_o simple_o do_v reject_v and_o refuse_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n judge_n the_o which_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o office_n or_o duty_n the_o like_a thing_n also_o he_o do_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o john_n when_o as_o he_o refuse_v to_o give_v judgement_n upon_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n which_o be_v bring_v before_o himâ—_n whereas_o they_o do_v allege_v â—hat_n moses_n do_v supply_v both_o office_n at_o once_o unto_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o rare_a miracle_n furthermore_o that_o it_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n until_o thing_n be_v bring_v unto_o a_o better_a state_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a form_n and_o rule_v prescribe_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n than_o take_v he_o upon_o he_o the_o civil_a governance_n and_o the_o priesthood_n he_o be_v command_v to_o resign_v unto_o his_o bâ—other_n and_o that_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n for_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v suffice_v both_o charge_n wherefore_o it_o be_v diligent_o foresee_v and_o provide_v for_o in_o all_o age_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o bishop_n so_o long_o as_o any_o true_a face_n or_o show_v of_o the_o church_n do_v continue_v who_o once_o think_v to_o usurp_v the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o the_o sword_n whereupon_o in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n this_o proverb_n take_v his_o original_n that_o emperor_n do_v rather_o wish_v or_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n than_o priest_n any_o empire_n for_o it_o be_v all_o man_n opinion_n at_o that_o time_n that_o sumptuous_a palace_n do_v pertain_v unto_o emperor_n and_o church_n unto_o priest_n saint_n bernard_n also_o write_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o this_o our_o opinion_n as_o be_v this_o his_o say_n peter_n can_v not_o give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o successor_n but_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o successor_n that_o which_o he_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v carefulness_n over_o the_o congregation_n for_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o constitute_v or_o ordain_v judge_n between_o two_o the_o servant_n or_o disciple_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v it_o scornful_o if_o that_o he_o may_v not_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o lest_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v in_o that_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a judgement_n he_o straightway_o annex_v therefore_o say_v he_o your_o power_n and_o authority_n shall_v be_v in_o offence_n and_o transgression_n not_o in_o possession_n for_o
pure_o â—hat_n they_o see_v no_o contrary_a ensample_n in_o thou_o to_o whatsoever_o thoâ—_n teach_v they_o in_o christ_n that_o thoâ—_n put_v no_o stumble_a block_n before_o they_o to_o make_v they_o â—aile_v while_o they_o be_v yet_o young_a and_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n but_o that_o thou_o abstain_v as_o paul_n teach_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 5._o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la specie_fw-la mala_fw-la from_o all_o tâ—at_n may_v seem_v evil_a or_o whereof_o a_o man_n may_v surmise_v amiss_o and_o that_o thou_o so_o love_v they_o that_o whatsoever_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v thou_o think_v the_o same_o they_o and_o their_o food_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n give_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o â—ruth_n be_v and_o that_o all_o their_o infirmity_n be_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o feel_v they_o and_o that_o with_o all_o thy_o power_n to_o help_v to_o amend_v they_o and_o cease_v not_o to_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o they_o neither_o day_n nor_o night_n and_o that_o thou_o let_v nothing_o be_v find_v in_o thou_o that_o any_o man_n may_v rebuke_v but_o whatsoever_o thou_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o wolf_n in_o a_o lamb_n skin_n as_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n be_v which_o come_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o name_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o in_o the_o title_n of_o curse_a cham_n oâ—_n ham_n call_v himself_o seruâ—s_v servoâ—um_n the_o servant_n of_o all_o servant_n skiâ—â—_n and_o be_v yet_o find_v tyrannus_fw-la â—yrannorum_fw-la of_o all_o tyrant_n the_o most_o cruel_a this_o be_v to_o receive_v young_a child_n in_o christ_n name_n and_o to_o receive_v young_a child_n in_o christ_n name_n be_v to_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n thuâ—_n you_o see_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a and_o the_o bear_n of_o rule_n in_o it_o be_v clear_a contrary_n unto_o the_o bear_n of_o rule_n temporal_o wherefore_o none_o that_o ber_v rulâ—_n in_o it_o may_v have_v any_o tempâ—rall_a jurisdiction_n or_o minister_v any_o temporal_a office_n that_o require_v violence_n to_o compel_v withal_o thus_o and_o â—arre_o more_o mr._n tyndall_n all_o who_o passage_n be_v very_o remarkable_a and_o worthy_a serious_a consideration_n john_n friâ—h_n our_o learned_a english_a martyr_n â—ritâ—_n in_o his_o workeâ—â—_n answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o mr._n moor_n book_n pag._n 116_o write_v thus_o of_o bishop_n anâ—_n their_o great_a possession_n this_o canker_n than_o begin_v to_o spread_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o do_v full_a sore_o annoy_v the_o body_n insomuch_o that_o within_o four_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v very_o many_o sect_n scatter_v in_o every_o coast_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v faithful_a father_n that_o diligent_o subdue_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n but_o sure_o since_o silvester_n receive_v such_o possession_n silveâ—â—er_n have_v the_o canker_n so_o creep_v in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o have_v almost_o leave_v never_o a_o sound_a member_n and_o as_o cistercensis_fw-la write_v in_o the_o eight_o book_n that_o day_n that_o he_o receive_v revenue_n be_v a_o voice_n hear_v in_o the_o air_n cry_v over_o the_o court_n which_o say_v this_o day_n be_v venom_n shed_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n church_n before_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n greedy_a to_o take_v a_o cure_n for_o it_o be_v no_o honour_n and_o profit_n as_o it_o be_v now_o but_o only_o a_o careful_a charge_n which_o be_v like_a to_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o lordship_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n will_v take_v it_o but_o he_o that_o bear_v such_o a_o love_n and_o zeal_n to_o god_n and_o his_o â—locke_n that_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o but_o after_o that_o it_o be_v make_v so_o honourable_a and_o profitable_a they_o that_o be_v worst_o both_o in_o learning_n and_o live_v most_o labour_v for_o it_o for_o they_o that_o be_v virtuous_a will_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o the_o vain_a pride_n of_o this_o world_n and_o wear_v three_o crown_n of_o gold_n where_o christ_n do_v wear_v one_o of_o thorn_n 27._o and_o in_o conclusion_n it_o come_v so_o farreâ—_n 25._o that_o whosoever_o will_v give_v most_o money_n for_o it_o 1â—_n or_o best_a can_v flatter_v the_o prince_n which_o he_o know_v well_o all_o good_a man_n to_o abhor_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o get_v the_o best_a bishopric_n and_o then_o instead_o of_o god_n word_n they_o publish_v their_o own_o commandment_n and_o make_v law_n to_o have_v all_o under_o they_o and_o make_v man_n believe_v they_o can_v not_o err_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v or_o say_v and_o even_o as_o in_o the_o room_n &_o stead_n of_o moses_n aaron_n eliazer_n josue_n caleb_n and_o other_o faithful_a folk_n come_v herod_n annas_n caiphas_n pilate_n and_o judas_n which_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n apostle_n so_o now_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n peter_n paul_n james_n and_o john_n and_o the_o faithful_a follower_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o proud_a prelate_n with_o their_o proctorsâ—_n the_o malicious_a minister_n of_o their_o master_n the_o devil_n which_o notwithstanding_o transformâ—â—_n themselves_o into_o a_o likeness_n 11â—_n as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n so_o that_o the_o body_n be_v canker_a long_o ago_o and_o now_o be_v leave_v but_o certain_a small_a member_n which_o god_n of_o his_o puissant_a power_n have_v reserve_v uncorruptedâ—_n corrupt_v and_o because_o they_o see_v that_o they_o can_v be_v canker_a as_o their_o own_o â—lesh_n be_v for_o pure_a anger_n they_o buâ—â—e_v themâ—_n lest_o if_o they_o continue_v there_o may_v seem_v some_o deformity_n in_o their_o own_o canker_a carcase_n by_o the_o compare_v of_o these_o whole_a member_n to_o their_o scab_a body_n our_o godly_a martyr_n d._n barnes_n barnes_n in_o his_o article_n pag._n 210_o 211_o 212_o 213._o write_v thus_o of_o bishop_n i_o will_v never_o believe_v nor_o yet_o i_o can_v never_o believe_v that_o one_o man_n may_v be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o bishop_n of_o two_o or_o three_o city_n yea_o of_o a_o whole_a country_n article_n for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o saint_n paul_n which_o say_v i_o have_v leave_v thou_o behind_o to_o set_v in_o every_o city_n a_o bishop_n 1._o and_o if_o you_o find_v in_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v call_v episcopi_fw-la you_o shall_v find_v in_o divers_a other_o place_n that_o they_o be_v call_v presbyteri_fw-la i_o be_v bring_v before_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n into_o his_o gallery_n together_o and_o there_o he_o read_v all_o my_o article_n till_o he_o come_v to_o this_o and_o there_o he_o stop_v and_o say_v that_o this_o touch_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o ask_v i_o if_o i_o think_v it_o wrong_n that_o one_o bishop_n shall_v have_v so_o many_o city_n underneath_o he_o unto_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o can_v no_o far_o go_v than_o to_o saint_n paul_n text_n which_o set_v in_o every_o city_n a_o bishop_n then_o ask_v he_o i_o heretic_n if_o i_o think_v it_o now_o unright_a see_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n that_o one_o bishop_n shall_v have_v so_o many_o city_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o know_v none_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n as_o concern_v this_o thing_n but_o saint_n paul_n saying_n only_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v see_v a_o contrary_a custom_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o world_n but_o i_o know_v not_o the_o original_a thereof_o then_o say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n â—ime_v there_o be_v divers_a citieâ—_n some_o seven_o mile_n figmentum_fw-la some_o six_o mileâ—_n long_o and_o over_o they_o be_v there_o set_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o of_o their_o suburb_n also_o so_o likewise_o now_o â—_o bishop_n have_v but_o one_o city_n to_o his_o cathedral_n church_n and_o the_o country_n about_o be_v as_o suburb_n unto_o it_o i_o think_v this_o be_v far_o fetch_v but_o i_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o because_o it_o be_v great_a authority_n and_o of_o so_o holy_a a_o father_n and_o of_o so_o great_a a_o divine_a heretic_n but_o this_o date_n i_o say_v thaâ—_n his_o hollinesse_n can_v never_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o doctor_n not_o yet_o by_o any_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v trâ—e_n because_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n have_v speak_v itâ—_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o doctor_n say_v to_o my_o article_n athanasius_n do_v declare_v this_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v leave_v thou_o behind_o etc._n etc._n 1._o he_o will_v not_o commit_v unto_o one_o bishop_n a_o whole_a isle_n but_o he_o do_v enjoin_v thâ—t_v every_o cityâ—_n shall_v have_v his_o proper_a pastor_n suppose_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v more_o diligent_o oversee_v
to_o take_v this_o my_o rude_a supplication_n to_o the_o best_a as_o a_o fruit_n of_o my_o obedience_n wherein_o i_o have_v not_o dissemble_v but_o have_v open_v full_o unto_o your_o grace_n the_o ground_n and_o very_a bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n not_o of_o any_o grudge_n evil_a will_n or_o malice_n that_o i_o bear_v to_o any_o spiritual_a shepherd_n god_n i_o take_v to_o record_v but_o only_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o your_o grace_n and_o the_o wealth_n and_o profit_n of_o your_o most_o natural_a and_o love_a subject_n thus_o this_o nameless_a supplicant_n our_o learned_a martyr_n lambert_n john_n lambert_n alias_o nicholson_n anno_fw-la 1538._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o his_o 9_o and_o 22._o article_n thus_o determin_n of_o the_o parity_n and_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n as_o touch_v priesthood_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 553._o when_o virtue_n bear_v as_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v deem_v and_o scripture_n in_o my_o opinion_n record_v the_o same_o most_o room_n there_o be_v no_o more_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v minister_n as_o witness_v beside_o scripture_n full_a apert_o jerome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o we_o call_v priest_n priest_n be_v all_o one_o and_o none_o other_o but_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n none_o other_o but_o priest_n man_n ancient_a both_o in_o age_n and_o learning_n so_o near_o as_o can_v be_v choose_v neither_o be_v they_o institute_v and_o choose_v as_o they_o be_v now_o adays_o with_o small_a regard_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o his_o officer_n only_o oppose_v they_o if_o they_o can_v construe_v a_o collect_n but_o they_o be_v choose_v not_o only_o by_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n among_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o live_n as_o show_v saint_n cyprian_n and_o the_o people_n as_o he_o say_v ought_v to_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v priest_n that_o be_v man_n of_o good_a learning_n of_o good_a and_o honest_a report_n people_n but_o alack_o for_o pity_n such_o election_n be_v now_o banish_v and_o new_a fashion_n bring_v in_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v confer_v with_o the_o form_n of_o the_o election_n show_v of_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n paul_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o small_a diversity_n but_o all_o turn_v upside_o down_o in_o the_o 2d_o where_o you_o demand_v whether_o i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o priest_n free_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o that_o in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o season_n and_o to_o all_o person_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v please_v although_o they_o be_v not_o send_v i_o say_v that_o priest_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n by_o two_o distinct_a word_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n presbyteri_fw-la and_o sacerdotes_fw-la the_o first_o be_v to_o say_v ancient_a man_n senior_n and_o elder_n and_o by_o that_o word_n or_o vocable_n be_v the_o secular_a judge_n or_o such_o like_a head_n officer_n sometime_o also_o signify_v as_o we_o read_v in_o daniel_n of_o these_o that_o defame_v and_o wrongful_o accuse_v susanna_n but_o this_o be_v seldom_o and_o nothing_o so_o customeable_o as_o those_o be_v call_v presbyteri_fw-la which_o be_v set_v to_o be_v prelate_n in_o the_o church_n to_o guide_v the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o direction_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o priest_n thus_o call_v presbyteri_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o time_n weâ—e_v but_o few_o tradition_n and_o ordinance_n to_o let_v we_o from_o the_o straight_a trade_n or_o institution_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_n and_o none_o other_o but_o bishop_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n by_o authority_n of_o saint_n hierome_n and_o paul_n record_v the_o same_o right_n evident_o and_o tit._n 1._o in_o this_o form_n i_o leave_v thou_o titus_n say_v bless_v paul_n behind_o i_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v correct_v or_o set_v in_o a_o due_a order_n such_o thing_n as_o lack_v or_o be_v not_o else_o perfect_o frame_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v priest_n in_o every_o town_n like_a as_o i_o do_v appoint_v thou_o such_o as_o be_v without_o reproach_n or_o blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o vice_n of_o riot_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o unruly_a for_o so_o ought_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v not_o my_o word_n but_o of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n where_o you_o may_v see_v that_o a_o priest_n call_v presbyter_n shall_v be_v that_o same_o that_o a_o bishop_n who_o he_o require_v a_o little_a after_o to_o be_v able_a by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o god_n scripture_n to_o exhort_v the_o good_a to_o follow_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v speak_v against_o it_o to_o reprove_v they_o thereby_o and_o mark_v you_o how_o he_o will_v have_v a_o bishop_n otherwise_o call_v a_o ancient_a man_n and_o a_o priest_n to_o make_v exhortation_n by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thereby_o to_o reprove_v they_o that_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o truth_n &_o not_o to_o condemn_v they_o by_o might_n or_o authority_n only_o or_o else_o by_o tradition_n of_o man_n make_v in_o general_a counsel_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v these_o wise_a priest_n which_o be_v call_v common_o presbyteri_fw-la otherwise_o bishop_n such_o as_o in_o the_o church_n be_v set_v to_o take_v cure_n of_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v spiritual_a pastor_n aught_o to_o preach_v free_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n and_o time_n convenient_a and_o to_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o if_o they_o suppose_v and_o see_v that_o their_o preach_v shall_v edify_v and_o profit_v and_o whereas_o you_o add_v this_o particle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o send_v i_o say_v that_o all_o such_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v preacher_n and_o therefore_o send_v for_o of_o this_o speak_v s._n gregory_n in_o his_o pastoral_n in_o this_o wise_a praedicationis_fw-la quip_n officium_fw-la suscepit_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la accedit_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o he_o who_o much_o condemn_a exit_fw-la officio_fw-la oath_n and_o proceed_n the_o canon_n law_n and_o inequality_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n as_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n who_o make_v all_o his_o apostle_n of_o equal_a authority_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 29.30.41_o and_o 43._o article_n too_o large_a and_o too_o common_a to_o transcribe_v etc._n the_o book_n entitle_v the_o image_n of_o a_o very_a christian_a bishop_n and_o of_o a_o counterfeit_a bishop_n write_v &_o print_a cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la regali_fw-la in_o henry_n the_o eight_o his_o reign_n though_o by_o the_o bishop_n practice_n call_v in_o by_o this_o 574._o king_n injunction_n an._n 1539._o with_o sundry_a other_o orthodox_n book_n determin_n thus_o both_o of_o the_o bishop_n calling_n and_o practice_n in_o those_o time_n the_o book_n be_v very_o rare_a i_o shall_v transcribe_v more_o of_o it_o than_o otherwise_o i_o will_v do_v cause_n over_o and_o beside_o this_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v principal_o bind_v hereunto_o that_o they_o shall_v more_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o worldly_a prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o that_o for_o many_o cause_n first_o because_o that_o ecclesiastical_a highness_n and_o dignity_n as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o god_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v not_o elect_v this_o disguise_v and_o paint_a deceitful_a people_n and_o these_o childish_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n counterfeit_n and_o nicholaicall_a bishop_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v neither_o teach_v noâ—_n yet_o do_v execute_v any_o point_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n second_o time_n these_o shadow_n of_o bishop_n have_v not_o be_v constitute_v by_o man_n but_o they_o have_v exalt_v their_o own_o self_n and_o they_o have_v catch_v unto_o themselves_o empire_n dominion_n and_o lordship_n against_o both_o god_n and_o man_n against_o reason_n common_a sense_n or_o judgement_n after_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o tyrant_n which_o do_v rule_v only_o by_o the_o wrath_n and_o great_a indignation_n of_o god_n the_o temporal_a or_o worldly_a governor_n and_o officer_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o gracious_a favour_n and_o merciful_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o the_o chastisement_n and_o punishment_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o to_o the_o protection_n defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o good_a man_n governor_n beside_o this_o the_o worldly_a governor_n although_o they_o do_v injury_n and_o wrong_n never_o so_o much_o and_o do_v unjust_o and_o wicked_o 13._o yet_o for_o
read_v he_o your_o own_o canon_n will_v tell_v you_o what_o he_o say_v idem_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o antequam_fw-la diaboli_fw-la studia_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o elder_a or_o priest_n therefore_o be_v the_o same_o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o before_o that_o the_o study_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v in_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o people_n say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n i_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o elder_n but_o after_o that_o every_o one_o do_v account_v those_o to_o be_v his_o and_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n who_o he_o have_v baptize_v in_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n be_v choose_v shall_v be_v place_v above_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o all_o the_o care_n or_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v belong_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o little_a after_o sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la as_o therefore_o the_o elder_n know_v that_o they_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o so_o let_v the_o bishop_n know_v that_o they_o more_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n be_v great_a than_o the_o elder_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o no_o arian_n nor_o aerian_o therefore_o yea_o peâ—er_n lombard_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n cite_v also_o isidorus_n to_o witness_v say_v 24.1_o apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la idem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la among_o the_o the_o ancient_a father_n bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v all_o one_o and_o again_o allege_v the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n he_o say_v qualis_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o what_o manner_n a_o elâ—er_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v the_o apostle_n write_v to_o timothy_n declare_v where_o by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n he_o signify_v a_o elder_a 3â—_n and_o a_o non_fw-la after_o cumque_fw-la omnes_fw-la and_o when_o all_o of_o they_o he_o mean_v his_o false_a seven_o order_n be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a yet_o the_o canon_n account_v only_o two_o order_n to_o be_v excel_v holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v deaconship_n and_o eldership_n because_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v read_v to_o have_v these_o alone_a and_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n commandment_n of_o these_o alone_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o city_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o elder_n neither_o the_o master_n only_o write_v thus_o but_o almost_o all_o your_o schoolman_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v themselves_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n yet_o they_o write_v this_o be_v the_o ancient_a opinion_n and_o so_o durandus_fw-la though_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o power_n of_o order_n yet_o he_o show_v that_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o s._n hierome_n make_v no_o difference_n but_o only_o the_o custom_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o write_v to_o the_o philippian_n cap._n 1._o say_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o deacon_n by_o they_o understand_v the_o elder_n since_o in_o one_o city_n as_o in_o philippos_n many_o bishop_n aught_v not_o to_o be_v again_o act._n 2._o he_o say_v look_v to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a â—host_n have_v place_v you_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o only_a city_n of_o ephesus_n but_o this_o appear_v more_o express_o to_o titus_n the_o 1._o where_o he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v leave_v thou_o at_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v correct_v those_o thing_n that_o want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n throughout_o the_o city_n even_o as_o i_o have_v appoint_v to_o thou_o if_o any_o be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o straight_o he_o set_v under_o it_o a_o bishop_n must_v i_o blameless_a and_o who_o before_o he_o name_v a_o elder_a he_o call_v now_o a_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o 1._o to_o timothy_n despise_v not_o say_v he_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o thou_o through_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o elder_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o bishop_n s._n paul_n call_v himself_o a_o elder_n when_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o thus_o far_o and_o more_o at_o large_a durandus_fw-la conclude_v at_o length_n sic_fw-la ergo_fw-la thus_o therefore_o say_v s._n hierome_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o elder_a olim_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la synonyma_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n diverse_a name_n betoken_v one_o thing_n indifferent_o and_o also_o of_o one_o administration_n because_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o commune_fw-la counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o for_o the_o remedy_n of_o a_o schism_n lest_o each_o one_o draw_v the_o church_n after_o he_o shall_v break_v she_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v above_o the_o rest_n et_fw-la quoad_fw-la nomen_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o stretch_v to_o the_o name_n that_o he_o only_o shall_v be_v call_v bishop_n and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o stretch_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o some_o sacrament_n &_o sacramental_n they_o shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o he_o by_o the_o custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o will_v hierome_n express_o 93._o dist._n cap._n legimus_fw-la in_o esa_n &_o super_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la tit._n &_o recitatur_fw-la dist._n 93._o cap._n olim_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la etc._n etc._n consuetudo_fw-la aut_fw-la institutio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la potest_fw-la dare_v jurisdictionem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la aut_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la quare_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o therefore_o that_o count_v this_o erroneous_a or_o perilous_a let_v he_o impute_v this_o to_o hierome_n out_o of_o who_o say_v in_o the_o fore_n allege_v chapter_n legimus_fw-la in_o esa_n the_o foresay_a authority_n be_v take_v where_o also_o he_o put_v a_o example_n that_o be_v of_o a_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o priest_n as_o of_o a_o archdeacon_n in_o respect_n of_o deacon_n unless_o the_o deacon_n choose_v one_o among_o themselves_o who_o they_o call_v archdeacon_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o end_n durandus_fw-la reconcile_n hierome_n say_v and_o the_o authority_n allege_v by_o hierome_n withstand_v it_o not_o because_o according_a to_o the_o name_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n every_o bishop_n be_v a_o elder_a and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n so_o far_o as_o stretch_v to_o the_o name_n every_o elder_a have_v cure_n may_v be_v call_v a_o bishop_n as_o super-attendent_a on_o other_o although_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o the_o chief_a priest_n be_v large_a than_o of_o a_o simple_a priest_n or_o elder_n but_o peradventure_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o make_v not_o such_o force_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o name_n as_o they_o do_v now_o and_o therefore_o they_o call_v a_o bishop_n every_o â—ne_n that_o have_v a_o cure_n thus_o write_v durandus_fw-la of_o the_o ancient_a father_n opinion_n and_o will_v you_o count_v he_o or_o they_o aerianâ—_n too_o and_o this_o also_o do_v your_o 196._o institution_n in_o colony_n council_n confess_v non_fw-la est_fw-la tamen_fw-la putandum_fw-la we_o must_v not_o for_o all_o this_o tâ—inke_n that_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n another_o order_n from_o priest_n for_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o the_o which_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n the_o apostle_n saint_n hierome_n also_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v witness_v and_o chief_o that_o place_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o five_o chapter_n be_v evident_a to_o declare_v this_o for_o when_o peter_n have_v say_v the_o elder_n that_o be_v among_o you_o i_o also_o a_o elder_a with_o you_o beseech_v which_o be_o also_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v he_o join_v under_o it_o feed_v or_o guide_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v among_o you_o and_o oversee_v it_o not_o by_o compulsion_n but_o willing_o according_a to_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v speak_v more_o express_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v super-attendent_a from_o whence_o also_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v draw_v wherefore_o priesthood_n be_v esteem_v the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o body_n be_v ignorant_a that_o this_o order_n be_v distinguish_v again_o by_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o office_n and_o dignity_n thus_o do_v your_o schoolman_n and_o divine_n wiâ—nesse_n first_o that_o in_o the_o substance_n order_n or_o character_n as_o they_o term_v it_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o
strike_v and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n with_o most_o manifest_a word_n christ_n declare_v that_o he_o come_v not_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n magistrate_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v reign_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v our_o hap_n to_o come_v to_o the_o eternal_a good_n whatsoever_o happen_v of_o our_o temporal_a good_n therefore_o when_o he_o be_v interrupt_v of_o a_o certain_a jew_n that_o he_o will_v help_v he_o in_o recover_v his_o inheritance_n he_o answer_v man_n who_o have_v make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o divider_n over_o you_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v have_v not_o this_o world_n judge_n that_o may_v decide_v so_o base_a controversy_n it_o be_v not_o appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n shall_v wax_v rich_a by_o inheritance_n but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n immortal_a but_o in_o these_o word_n christ_n will_v be_v token_n many_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o which_o have_v a_o apostolical_a office_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v wrap_v with_o profane_a and_o filthy_a affair_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v otherwhere_o no_o man_n go_v warfare_n under_o god_n entangle_v himself_o with_o worldly_a business_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o at_o once_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o we_o to_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o attend_v on_o the_o table_n christ_n also_o by_o this_o reprove_v will_v declare_v that_o this_o doctrine_n take_v not_o away_o the_o magistrate_n office_n but_o rather_o confirm_v they_o whereupon_o he_o say_v also_o elsewhere_o render_v to_o cesar_n that_o that_o be_v caesar_n and_o when_o his_o disciple_n strive_v for_o preheminencie_n he_o say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n govern_v they_o and_o so_o forth_o whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o neither_o he_o himself_o nor_o he_o ought_v as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o be_v secular_a judge_n neither_o do_v he_o by_o this_o refuse_v abolish_v the_o order_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o much_o more_o as_o we_o have_v say_v confirm_v it_o it_o thus_o far_o your_o own_o doctor_n hofmeister_n against_o you_o that_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n refuse_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n herein_o be_v chief_o against_o such_o usurpation_n of_o worldly_a magistracy_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n too_o exercise_n pag._n 1095._o he_o conclude_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v in_o some_o case_n lawful_o excommunicate_v a_o wicked_a prince_n but_o who_o deny_v this_o m._n sanders_n that_o a_o godly_a bishop_n may_v upon_o great_a and_o urgent_a occasion_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o edify_v god_n church_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n to_o flee_v to_o this_o last_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n against_o a_o wicked_a king_n the_o bishop_n need_v not_o therefore_o calumniate_v presbytery_n upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o excommunicate_v king_n since_o they_o themselves_o aver_v that_o bishop_n may_v lawful_o do_v it_o and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v sundry_a time_n put_v it_o in_o practice_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o so_o bishop_n bridges_n our_o laborious_a historian_n m._n john_n fox_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n high_o applaud_v by_o the_o whole_a convocation_n in_o their_o canon_n 1571._o and_o enjoin_v to_o be_v have_v in_o every_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n and_o in_o every_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n arch-deacon_n and_o canon_n residentiaries_n house_v for_o their_o servant_n and_o stranger_n to_o read_v in_o do_v every_o where_o discover_v condemn_v the_o treason_n conspiracy_n sedition_n war_n wealth_n pride_n call_v and_o secular_a employment_n of_o our_o bishop_n of_o which_o he_o write_v thus_o in_o particular_a p._n 1381._o this_o have_v be_v one_o great_a abuse_n in_o england_n these_o many_o year_n that_o such_o office_n as_o be_v of_o most_o importance_n and_o weight_n have_v common_o be_v commit_v to_o bishop_n and_o other_o spiritual_a man_n whereby_o three_o devilish_a mischief_n and_o inconvenience_n have_v happen_v in_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o utter_v neglect_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o three_o be_v these_o first_o they_o have_v have_v small_a leisure_n to_o attend_v to_o their_o pastoral_a cure_n which_o hereby_o have_v be_v utter_o neglect_v and_o leave_v undo_v second_o it_o have_v also_o puff_v up_o many_o bishop_n and_o other_o spiritual_a person_n into_o such_o haughtiness_n and_o pride_n that_o they_o have_v think_v no_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n worthy_a to_o be_v their_o equal_a or_o fellow_n three_o where_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n know_v the_o very_a secret_n of_o prince_n they_o be_v in_o such_o high_a office_n have_v cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v know_v in_o rome_n afore_o the_o king_n can_v accomplish_v and_o bring_v his_o intent_n to_o pass_v in_o england_n by_o â—his_fw-la mean_n have_v the_o papacy_n bâ—ene_v so_o maintain_v and_o thing_n order_v after_o theiâ—_n will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o much_o mischief_n haâ—h_v happen_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o other_o sometime_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o prince_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o utter_a undo_n of_o many_o commonwealth_n so_o he_o who_o page_n 216.358.359.360.414.430.432.434.439.517_o 518.599.625.961.972.1009.1016.1463.1856_o of_o the_o say_a act_n and_o monument_n london_n 1610._o write_v often_o in_o the_o magent_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o be_v the_o common_a receive_v opinion_n of_o our_o martyr_n yea_o of_o our_o learned_a d._n humphrey_n regius_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n puritanopap_n confut._n ad_fw-la rat._n 3._o p._n 262.265_o and_o of_o d._n william_n fulke_n against_o bristol_n motive_n 40._o against_o gregory_n martin_n p_o 172._o and_o confuration_n of_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n note_n on_o titus_n 1._o sect_n 2._o and_o on_o philip._n i._o sect_n 1._o juâ—l_o john_n juell_n the_o incomparable_a bishop_n of_o salisbury_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part._n 2._o cap._n 3._o disp_n 5._o p._n 98_o 99_o 100_o 101._o write_v thus_o of_o the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n eâ—agrium_n saint_n jerome_n say_v all_o bishop_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v be_v they_o at_o rome_n be_v they_o at_o eugubiuâ—_n be_v they_o at_o constantinople_n be_v they_o at_o rhegium_n be_v all_o of_o like_a pre-eminence_n and_o of_o like_a priesthood_n and_o as_o prelatâ—r_n cyprian_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n and_o a_o piece_n thereof_o be_v perfect_o &_o whole_o hold_v of_o every_o particular_a bishop_n what_o saint_n jerome_n mean_v hereby_o erasmus_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n expound_v thus_o jerome_n seem_v to_o match_v all_o bishop_n together_o euagrium_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o equal_o the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o he_o think_v not_o any_o bishop_n to_o be_v less_o than_o other_o for_o that_o he_o be_v poor_a or_o great_a than_o other_o for_o that_o he_o be_v rich_a for_o he_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n a_o poor_a town_n equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o far_o he_o think_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o better_a than_o any_o priest_n save_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o order_v minister_n hereto_o m._n harding_n answer_v thus_o harding_n erasmus_n say_v within_o five_o line_n follow_v that_o the_o metropolitan_a have_v a_o certain_a dignity_n and_o jurisdiction_n above_o other_o bishop_n take_v the_o one_o say_v he_o with_o the_o other_o i_o be_o content_v m._n harding_n erasmus_n say_v the_o metropolitan_a have_v a_o dignity_n above_o other_o bishop_n but_o he_o say_v noâ—_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n in_o saint_n hieromes_n time_n there_o be_v meâ—ropolitans_n archbishop_n archdeacon_n and_o other_o but_o christ_n appoint_v not_o these_o distinction_n of_o order_n from_o the_o beginning_n these_o name_n be_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n i._n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o deâ—end_v s._n jerome_n say_v let_v bishop_n understand_v whereunto_o we_o add_v further_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o undestand_v that_o they_o be_v in_o authority_n over_o priest_n more_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o order_n of_o god_n truth_n these_o be_v hieromes_n word_n true_o translate_v what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n erasmus_n likewise_o say_v in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n above_o allege_v euagr._fw-la whereas_o saint_n jerome_n yield_v less_o dignity_n and_o authority_n unto_o bishop_n than_o nowadays_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v we_o must_v understand_v he_o speak_v of_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v
if_o he_o have_v see_v our_o bishop_n that_o now_o be_v he_o will_v have_v say_v otherwise_o for_o now_o the_o pope_n claim_v a_o power_n above_o all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n again_o â—rasmus_fw-la in_o another_o place_n speak_v hereof_o say_v thus_o pium_fw-la this_o holy_a man_n saint_n jerome_n say_v plain_o and_o free_o and_o as_o he_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v above_o other_o bishop_n not_o by_o bishoprickeâ—_n but_o only_o by_o riches_n by_o riches_n only_o m._n harding_n erasmus_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v above_o other_o bishop_n by_o riches_n only_a he_o say_v not_o by_o right_a of_o god_n word_n not_o by_o virtue_n not_o by_o learning_n not_o by_o diligence_n in_o preach_v but_o only_o by_o riches_n now_o it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o follow_v your_o own_o rule_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o one_o say_v to_o the_o other_o but_o saint_n jeromes_n word_n be_v plain_a of_o themselves_o and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o other_o expositor_n thus_o he_o write_v euagrium_n what_o do_v a_o bishop_n save_v only_o the_o order_n of_o minister_n but_o a_o priest_n may_v do_v the_o same_o neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v oneâ—_n and_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v another_o france_n england_n africa_n persia_n levant_n india_n and_o all_o barbarous_a nation_n worship_v one_o christ_n and_o keep_v one_o rule_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o we_o seek_v for_o authority_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v it_o at_o euguâ—ium_n be_v it_o at_o rome_n be_v it_o at_o constantinople_n be_v it_o at_o rhegium_n be_v it_o at_o alexandria_n be_v it_o at_o tanais_n they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o worthiness_n they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o bishopric_n the_o power_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o baseness_n of_o poverty_n make_v not_o a_o bishop_n either_o high_a or_o low_o for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n successor_n what_o bring_v you_o i_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o one_o city_n here_o m._n harding_n find_v great_a fault_n for_o that_o i_o have_v translate_v these_o word_n of_o one_o bishopric_n and_o not_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o of_o one_o priesthood_n god_n woâ—_n a_o very_a simple_a quarrel_n let_v he_o take_v whether_o he_o like_v best_o if_o either_o other_o of_o these_o word_n shall_v serve_v his_o turn_n erasmus_n say_v pighium_n bishop_n pâ—iest_n and_o presbyter_n at_o that_o time_n be_v all_o tâ—ree_a all_o one_o but_o mâ—_n harding_n say_v the_o primate_fw-la have_v authority_n over_o other_o inâ—eriour_a bishop_n i_o grant_v they_o have_v so_o howbeit_o they_o have_v it_o by_o agreement_n and_o custom_n but_o neither_o by_o christ_n nor_o by_o peter_n nor_o paul_n nor_o by_o any_o right_n of_o god_n word_n saintâ—_n jerome_n say_v 1._o let_v bishop_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v above_o priest_n rather_o of_o custom_n than_o of_o any_o truth_n or_o right_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n altogether_o and_o again_o locâ—_n therefore_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v both_o one_o thing_n and_o before_o that_o by_o the_o inflame_a of_o the_o devil_n part_n be_v take_v in_o religion_n and_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v among_o the_o people_n i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o hold_v of_o apollo_n i_o hold_v of_o peter_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o the_o priest_n saint_n augustine_n say_v 9_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v above_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o after_o the_o name_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v now_o obtain_v so_o part_n 2._o cap._n 9_o divis._n 1._o p._n 196_o he_o bring_v in_o m._n harding_n the_o papist_n writing_n thus_o even_o so_o they_o which_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n as_o we_o find_v in_o saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n aforesaid_a and_o in_o epiphanius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 75._o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v find_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o margin_n untruth_n for_o hereby_o both_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n jerome_n and_o other_o good_a man_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o p._n 202._o he_o give_v this_o further_a answer_n but_o what_o mean_v m._n harding_n here_o to_o come_v in_o with_o the_o difference_n between_o priest_n and_o bishop_n think_v he_o that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n hold_v only_o by_o tradition_n or_o be_v it_o so_o horrible_a a_o heresy_n as_o he_o make_v it_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o or_o know_v he_o how_o far_o and_o unto_o who_o he_o reach_v the_o name_n of_o a_o heretic_n very_o chrysostome_n say_v euagrium_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n in_o a_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n saint_n hierome_n say_v somewhat_o in_o rough_a sort_n i_o hear_v say_v there_o be_v one_o become_v so_o peevish_a that_o he_o set_v deacon_n before_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_z bishop_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v we_o that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n he_o all_o one_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 101._o what_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o the_o first_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n so_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n 3._o there_o be_v but_o one_o consecration_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o bishop_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o haggai_n 1_o p._n 176._o he_o write_v thus_o against_o the_o temporal_a possession_n and_o secular_a office_n of_o clergy_n man_n when_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n endow_v the_o church_n with_o land_n and_o possession_n silvestri_n they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o angel_n hear_v in_o the_o air_n say_v this_o day_n poison_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v poison_v pour_v into_o church_n then_o i_o doubt_v there_o be_v nover_v treacle_n pour_v into_o it_o since_o this_o we_o see_v that_o from_o that_o time_n she_o have_v do_v worse_o and_o worse_o augustine_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n and_o say_v the_o church_n in_o â—his_fw-la time_n be_v in_o worse_a case_n by_o man_n devise_n than_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n bernard_n say_v there_o be_v no_o part_n sound_v in_o the_o clergy_n and_o again_o they_o which_o choose_v tâ—e_v first_o place_n in_o the_o church_n be_v chief_a in_o persecute_v christ._n and_o again_o they_o be_v not_o teacher_n but_o deceiver_n they_o be_v not_o feeder_n but_o beguiler_n they_o be_v not_o prelate_n but_o pilate_n which_o he_o thus_o further_o prosecute_v in_o his_o sermon_n on_o matthew_n 9_o p._n 198._o and_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o bishop_n their_o cleave_a mitre_n signify_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a their_o crosier_n staff_n signify_v diligence_n in_o attend_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n their_o purple_a boot_n and_o sandal_n signify_v that_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v boot_v and_o ready_a to_o go_v abroad_o through_o thick_a and_o thin_a to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o thereto_o they_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n which_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o alas_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o thing_n do_v they_o bear_v themselves_o for_o bishop_n these_o mystical_a title_n and_o show_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o â—eâ—ch_v in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n they_o be_v garment_n more_o meet_a â—or_a player_n than_o for_o good_a labourer_n saint_n bernard_n write_v thus_o to_o eugenius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o sometime_o have_v be_v his_o scholar_n â—_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o shepherd_n â—ettest_v up_o and_o down_o shine_v in_o gold_n and_o gorgeous_o attire_v but_o what_o get_v thy_o sheep_n if_o i_o dare_v speak_v it_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o fodder_n for_o christ_n sheep_n but_o for_o devil_n whatsoever_o apparel_n they_o have_v upon_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v fall_v to_o work_v christ_n will_v not_o know_v they_o for_o labourer_n how_o then_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v for_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o christ_n which_o these_o 900._o year_n have_v not_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n these_o 900._o year_n i_o say_v since_o gregory_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v find_v that_o ever_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v see_v in_o a_o pulpit_n one_o of_o
in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n raynolds_n who_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o sir_n francis_n knoles_n sept._n 19_o 1598._o concern_v some_o passage_n in_o doctor_n bancrofâ—s_v sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n print_v in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n and_o now_o reprint_v write_v thus_o both_o touch_v the_o pretend_a heresy_n of_o aerius_n and_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n 9_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o doctor_n bancroft_n that_o he_o avouch_v the_o superiority_n which_o bishop_n have_v over_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v of_o god_n own_o ordinance_n for_o he_o improve_v the_o impugner_n of_o it_o as_o hold_v with_o aerius_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n betwixt_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v with_o reason_n unless_o he_o himself_o prove_v the_o bishop_n superiority_n as_o establish_v by_o god_n word_n and_o he_o add_v that_o their_o opinion_n who_o gainsay_v it_o be_v heresy_n whereof_o it_o ensue_v he_o think_v it_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n since_o heresy_n be_v a_o error_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o according_a to_o the_o 1.19.21_o scripture_n our_o own_o church_n 3.10_o do_v teach_v we_o now_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o a_o heresy_n be_v partly_o over-weake_a and_o partly_o untrue_a overweake_a that_o he_o 18._o begin_v with_o out_o of_o epiphanius_n untrue_a that_o he_o adjoin_v of_o the_o general_n consent_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o epiphanius_n do_v say_v that_o aerius_n his_o assertion_n be_v full_a of_o folly_n yet_o he_o disprove_v not_o the_o reason_n which_o aerius_n stand_v on_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o he_o deal_v so_o in_o seek_v to_o disprove_v it_o that_o bellarmine_n the_o jesuiâ—e_n 15._o though_o desirous_a to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o epiphanius_n who_o opinion_n herein_o he_o maintain_v against_o the_o protestant_n yet_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o epiphanius_n his_o answer_n be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o wise_a nor_o any_o way_n can_v fit_v the_o text_n as_o for_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o doctor_n bancrofâ—_n say_v condemn_v that_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n for_o a_o heresy_n &_o himself_o for_o a_o heretic_n because_o he_o persist_v in_o it_o that_o be_v a_o large_a speech_n but_o what_o proof_n have_v he_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v so_o it_o appear_v he_o say_v in_o 15._o epiphanius_n it_o do_v not_o &_o the_o contrary_n appear_v by_o evagrium_fw-la s._n jerome_n &_o sundry_a other_o who_o live_v some_o in_o the_o same_o time_n some_o after_o epiphanius_n even_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o though_o doctor_n bancroft_n cite_v he_o as_o bearing_z witness_n thereof_o likewise_o i_o grant_v saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o 53._o heresy_n ascribe_v this_o to_o aerius_n for_o one_o that_o he_o say_v presâ—yterum_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la nulla_fw-la differentia_fw-la deberi_fw-la discerni_fw-la but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o which_o aerius_n say_v condemn_v the_o church_n order_n yea_o make_v a_o schism_n therein_o and_o so_o be_v censure_v by_o s._n austin_n count_v it_o a_o heresy_n as_o epiphanius_n from_o who_o he_o take_v it_o record_v himself_o as_o he_o 3._o witness_v not_o know_v how_o far_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v stretch_v another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o but_o by_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o s._n austin_n say_v in_o effect_n himself_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o witness_v this_o to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 19_o which_o untruth_n how_o wrongful_o it_o be_v father_v on_o he_o and_o on_o epiphanius_n who_o yet_o be_v all_o the_o witness_n that_o doctor_n bancroft_n have_v produce_v for_o the_o proole_n hereof_o or_o can_v for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o our_o learned_a country_n man_n of_o godly_a memory_n 198._o bishop_n jewel_n when_o harding_n to_o convince_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o heresy_n allege_v the_o same_o witness_n cite_v to_o the_o contrary_a chrysostome_n jerome_n austin_n and_o ambrose_n knit_v up_o his_o answer_n with_o these_o word_n all_o these_o and_o other_o holy_a father_n together_o with_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n for_o thus_o say_v by_o harding_n advice_n must_v be_v hold_v for_o heretic_n and_o 5._o michael_n medina_n a_o man_n of_o great_a account_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n more_o ingenuous_a herein_o than_o many_o other_o papist_n affirm_v not_o only_o the_o former_a ancient_a writer_n allege_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n but_o also_o that_o another_o jerome_n theodoret_n primasius_n sedulius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n touch_v this_o matter_n with_o aerius_n with_o who_o agree_v likewise_o 3._o oecumenius_n and_o titum_fw-la anselmus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o a_o other_o 87._o anselmus_fw-la and_o 39_o gregory_n and_o 95._o gratian_n and_o after_o they_o how_o many_n it_o be_v once_o enrol_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n for_o sound_n and_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o thereupon_o public_o teach_v by_o learned_a 7._o man_n all_o which_o do_v bear_v witness_n against_o doctor_n bancroft_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n that_o it_o be_v not_o condemn_v for_o a_o heresy_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o rather_o which_o be_v observable_a because_o isiodor_n hispalensis_n originum_n lib._n 8._o c._n 5._o and_o gratian_n himself_o caus._n 24._o qu._n 3._o recite_v the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n omit_v his_o equalize_a of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n out_o of_o the_o liâ—â—_n of_o his_o error_n because_o a_o orthodox_n truth_n approve_v by_o themselves_o and_o other_o father_n which_o be_v worthy_a observation_n if_o he_o shall_v reply_v that_o these_o latter_a witness_n do_v live_v a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o touch_v not_o he_o who_o say_v 19_o it_o be_v condemn_v so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n austin_n 69._o and_o of_o epiphanius_n the_o most_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o happen_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o learning_n or_o of_o zeal_n first_o they_o who_o i_o name_v though_o live_v in_o a_o latter_a time_n yet_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o fâ—rmer_a oecumenius_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o old_a greek_a father_n and_o the_o two_o anselme_n with_o gregory_n and_o gratian_n express_v s._n jeromes_n sentence_n word_n by_o word_n beside_o that_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o anselm_n of_o canterbuâ—y_n shall_v have_v be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n &_o worship_v for_o a_o st_n that_o the_o other_o anselm_n &_o gregoryâ—hould_v â—hould_z have_v such_o place_n in_o the_o pope_n library_n and_o be_v esteem_v of_o as_o they_o be_v that_o gratian'ss_n work_n shall_v be_v allow_v so_o long_a time_n by_o so_o many_o pope_n for_o the_o golden_a foundation_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n if_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o for_o catholic_a and_o sound_n which_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o most_o flourish_a time_n that_o ever_o happen_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n chief_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n and_o moment_n to_o the_o pope_n supremacyâ—_n which_o as_o they_o do_v claim_v over_o all_o bishop_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o must_v they_o allow_v to_o bishop_n over_o priest_n by_o the_o same_o ordinance_n as_o they_o see_v at_o length_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o only_o decree_v it_o now_o in_o the_o 7._o council_n of_o trent_n but_o also_o in_o the_o 43._o new_a edition_n of_o their_o canon_n law_n have_v set_v down_o this_o note_n that_o one_o hugh_n gloss_n allow_v by_o the_o archdeacon_n say_v that_o bishop_n have_v differ_v from_o priest_n always_o as_o they_o do_v now_o in_o government_n and_o prelateship_n and_o office_n and_o sacrament_n but_o not_o in_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o must_v be_v hold_v hereafter_o for_o s._n jeromes_n meaning_n at_o least_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n take_v out_o of_o s._n jerome_n though_o his_o word_n be_v flat_a &_o plain_a against_o this_o gloss_n as_o c._n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v whereto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o they_o also_o who_o have_v labour_v about_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n these_o 500_o year_n have_v teach_v that_o all_o pastor_n be_v they_o entitle_v bishop_n or_o priest_n have_v equal_a authority_n and_o power_n by_o god_n word_n first_o the_o 10._o waldenses_n next_o 15._o marsilius_n patavinus_n then_o 17._o
voluisset_fw-la unam_fw-la videlicet_fw-la faciens_fw-la angeli_fw-la ecclesiaeque_fw-la personam_fw-la quamviâ—_n enim_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la dispensatione_fw-la praeponatur_fw-la compaginis_fw-la tamen_fw-la unitate_fw-la connectitur_fw-la nam_fw-la hanc_fw-la regulam_fw-la a_o principio_fw-la servans_fw-la non_fw-la septem_fw-la angelis_n sed_fw-la septem_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la scripsisset_fw-la johannes_n inquiens_fw-la septem_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o asia_n &_o dominus_fw-la quem_fw-la vidit_fw-la scribe_n inquit_fw-la in_fw-la libro_fw-la quae_fw-la vidisti_fw-la &_o mitte_fw-la septem_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la postea_fw-la tamen_fw-la angelis_n jubet_fw-la scribi_fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la siqua_fw-la singulis_fw-la partiliter_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la praedicat_fw-la universam_fw-la generaliter_fw-la convenâ—re_fw-la docetur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la dicit_fw-la quid_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dicat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la angelum_fw-la ergo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la significans_fw-la dvas_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la part_n ostendit_fw-la dum_fw-la &_o laudat_fw-la &_o increpat_fw-la in_o consequentibus_fw-la autem_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la non_fw-la eandem_fw-la increpare_fw-la quam_fw-la laudat_fw-la sic_fw-la ut_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o evanglio_fw-it omne_fw-la praepositorum_fw-la corpus_fw-la 24._o unum_fw-la servum_fw-la dixit_fw-la beatum_fw-la &_o nequam_fw-la quem_fw-la veniens_fw-la dominus_fw-la ipse_fw-la dividet_fw-la &_o non_fw-la tantum_fw-la servum_fw-la sed_fw-la partem_fw-la inquit_fw-la ejus_fw-la cum_fw-la hypocritis_fw-la ponet_fw-la yea_o ludovicus_n ab_fw-la alcazar_n a_o late_a jesuite_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o apocalyps_n 205.393.408.419.422.433_o antu_n 1614_o proem_n in_o c._n 2._o k_o 3._o notatio_fw-la 1._o p._n 250.251_o write_v that_o andreas_n aretas_n ansbertus_n anselmus_fw-la pererius_n victorinus_n ticinius_n ambrose_n haymo_n &_o beda_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n augelarum_fw-la &_o stellarum_fw-la nomine_fw-la designari_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la ipsas_fw-la that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n the_o church_n themselves_o be_v signify_v not_o the_o lordly_a prelate_n in_o they_o not_o one_o ancient_a commentator_n on_o this_o that_o i_o find_v and_o few_o modern_a expound_v these_o angel_n to_o be_v bishop_n as_o our_o prelate_n against_o all_o sense_n will_v make_v they_o yea_o andreas_n cesariensis_n comment_n in_o joanâ—_n apoc._n c._n 3._o p._n 8._o write_v probabile_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la 7._o angelo_n totius_fw-la universi_fw-la gubernationem_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o dextera_fw-la christi_fw-la sicut_fw-la omnes_fw-la quâ—que_fw-la terrae_fw-la fine_n sita_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la significari_fw-la since_o â—hen_o by_o angel_n be_v here_o mean_v either_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n itself_o or_o christ_n government_n over_o the_o universe_n as_o these_o author_n a_o uâ—â—re_n this_o text_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o our_o prelate_n hierarchy_n three_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o saint_n john_n neither_o in_o his_o gospel_n nor_o epistle_n nor_o in_o his_o book_n of_o â—he_n revelation_n do_v so_o much_o as_o once_o use_v the_o name_n or_o word_n bishop_n but_o the_o name_n of_o elder_a or_o presbyter_n very_o often_o both_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o then_o appeal_v to_o any_o reasonable_a creature_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o probable_a that_o saint_n john_n by_o this_o word_n angel_n shall_v rather_o mean_v the_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n of_o those_o church_n a_o title_n which_o he_o give_v himself_o 2_o john_n 1._o 3_o john_n 1._o and_o which_o title_n and_o office_n he_o so_o â—_o frequent_o mention_n in_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o and_o 7._o 7.11_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n next_o ensue_v rather_o than_o the_o lordly_a bishop_n of_o those_o church_n superior_a to_o presbyter_n who_o office_n for_o aught_o appear_v he_o never_o know_v and_o who_o title_n he_o never_o use_v in_o his_o write_n four_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o s._n john_n do_v â—ever_o place_v the_o 24._o elder_n sit_v on_o so_o many_o seat_n next_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o angel_n stand_v further_o off_o from_o the_o throne_n without_o the_o elder_n if_o then_o by_o the_o elder_n as_o be_v general_o agree_v by_o all_o be_v mean_v the_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o angel_n as_o you_o pretend_v be_v mean_v bishop_n then_o the_o presbyter_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o honourable_a by_o divine_a institution_n than_o bishop_n because_o they_o be_v next_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n and_o 11.16_o sit_v on_o seat_n or_o chair_n while_o the_o angel_n 7.11_o stand_v about_o they_o add_v to_o this_o that_o these_o elder_n be_v still_o introduce_v by_o s._n john_n in_o this_o book_n 16.17.18_o worship_v and_o adore_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o give_v thanks_n honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o only_o be_v say_v to_o have_v 4.4.10_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o their_o head_n the_o badge_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o superioriority_n and_o 5.8.9_o harp_v 〈◊〉_d golden_a vial_n in_o their_o hand_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n that_o they_o 5.9_o sing_v the_o new_a song_n and_o among_o other_o passage_n praise_n christ_n for_o this_o in_o special_a manner_n rev._n 5.10_o and_o have_v make_v we_o not_o bishop_n unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n therefore_o presbyter_n doubtless_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a minister_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o divine_a institution_n and_o be_v thus_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o adorn_v with_o crown_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n no_o prelate_n or_o lord_n bishop_n ought_v to_o rule_v over_o they_o or_o climb_v paramount_n they_o as_o they_o do_v beside_o these_o elder_n noâ—_n bishop_n inform_v s._n john_n himself_o and_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o thing_n he_o doubt_v of_o revel_n 5.4.5_o c._n 7.13.14.15.16_o therefore_o these_o elder_n must_v certain_o be_v the_o better_a the_o most_o eminent_a scient_a man_n and_o so_o paramount_n the_o angel-bishop_n five_o though_o the_o angel_n be_v here_o put_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n yet_o the_o elder_n be_v still_o mention_v in_o the_o plural_a and_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a by_o act_n 20.17.28_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a elder_n of_o equal_a authority_n â—uling_v in_o it_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o not_o only_a call_v but_o make_v bishop_n and_o overseer_n of_o that_o church_n both_o to_o rule_n and_o feed_v it_o to_o make_v therefore_o one_o special_a bishop_n and_o superintendent_n in_o this_o church_n superior_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o only_o grace_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v but_o a_o crazy_a conceit_n of_o a_o proud_a episcopal_a brain_n contrary_a to_o apparent_a text_n six_o this_o angel_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o superiority_n over_o other_o minister_n or_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n nor_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a or_o general_a superintendent_n prelate_n of_o that_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n speak_v of_o he_o with_o reference_n to_o any_o other_o minister_n of_o ephesus_n what_o then_o can_v this_o poor_a title_n make_v for_o episcopal_a priority_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o spirit_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n ergo_fw-la this_o angel_n be_v a_o bishop_n and_o superior_a to_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o strange_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la and_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o this_o â—ext_n afford_v you_o seven_o bishop_n hall_n and_o other_o contender_n for_o episcopacy_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a particular_a church_n &_o congregation_n in_o and_o about_o ephesus_n every_o one_o of_o which_o have_v its_o several_a minister_n or_o presbyter_n to_o instruct_v they_o else_o they_o can_v prove_v no_o episcopacy_n or_o diocaesan_n superintendency_n from_o one_o particular_a congregation_n this_o be_v grant_v by_o he_o and_o his_o party_n let_v they_o then_o tell_v i_o serious_o whether_o this_o angel_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v take_v collective_o and_o plural_o for_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n and_o ministry_n of_o that_o church_n as_o many_o ancient_a and_o modern_a commentator_n expound_v it_o but_o individual_o for_o one_o particular_a person_n shall_v not_o rather_o be_v one_o particular_a pastor_n of_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n only_o who_o have_v lose_v his_o first_o love_n and_o therefore_o be_v worthy_o reprehend_v than_o a_o diocaesan_n bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o that_o church_n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n all_o other_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n of_o that_o national_n church_n be_v subordinate_a for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n eight_o our_o other_o prelate_n all_o plead_v very_o hard_o that_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o die_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v which_o if_o i_o admit_v
follow_v his_o edition_n as_o master_n calvin_n and_o some_o few_o other_o do_v in_o their_o commentary_n whereas_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o episcopacy_n and_o disclaim_v those_o postscript_n as_o false_a and_o spurious_a fiâ—thly_o master_n beza_n and_o the_o â—etâ—ers_n forth_o of_o the_o greek_a bible_n print_v by_o the_o heir_n of_o andrew_n francofurti_n 1597._o pass_v this_o sentence_n upon_o these_o postscript_n and_o this_o clause_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n non_fw-la extaâ—_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la vetustis_fw-la codiâ—ibus_fw-la &_o sane_fw-la supposttum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la puâ—o_fw-la and_o guilielmus_fw-la estius_fw-la a_o famous_a roman_a doctor_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o 2_o tim._n 1.4_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o postscript_n to_o it_o graeâ—a_fw-la subscriptio_fw-la post_fw-la finem_fw-la epistolae_fw-la sic_fw-la habet_fw-la scriptae_fw-la roma_fw-la ad_fw-la timotheum_n secunda_fw-la cum_fw-la paulus_n iterum_fw-la sisteretur_fw-la caesari_n neroni_n where_o he_o omit_v this_o addition_n ephesiorum_n ecclesiae_fw-la primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la and_o then_o pass_v this_o verdict_n upon_o it_o sed_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la graecae_fw-la subscriptiones_fw-la ut_fw-la incerti_fw-la sunt_fw-la authoris_fw-la ita_fw-la non_fw-fr magnae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la and_o thomâ—s_v de_fw-fr vio_n cajetanus_n andreas_n hyperius_n estius_fw-la with_o other_o deâ—â—_n the_o subscription_n to_o titus_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o nicopolis_n of_o macedonia_n and_o the_o 597._o century_n writer_n with_o other_o that_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n be_v write_v from_o rome_n aâ—_n paul_n second_o appear_v before_o nero_n a_o mere_a falsehood_n and_o mistake_n all_o which_o consider_v i_o wonder_v our_o great_a learned_a prelate_n bâ—shop_n downeham_n bishop_n white_a and_o bishop_n hall_n and_o especial_o our_o great_a antiquary_n 5._o bishop_n usher_n shall_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o these_o spurious_a false_a postscript_n and_o draw_v a_o main_a argument_n from_o to_o prove_v their_o episcopacy_n of_o divine_a institution_n when_o bellarmine_n and_o those_o papist_n who_o write_v most_o eager_o for_o the_o prelate_n hierarchy_n be_v ashamed_a to_o produce_v such_o a_o false_a and_o impotent_a proof_n for_o their_o groundless_a episcopal_a jurisdiction_n if_o these_o answer_n satisfy_v not_o this_o objection_n from_o these_o postscript_n you_o may_v receive_v more_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o further_a answer_n to_o it_o in_o my_o vnbishoping_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n p._n 52._o to_o 58._o 1._o to_o which_o i_o shall_v remit_v the_o reader_n from_o these_o two_o argument_n for_o the_o pretend_a divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n i_o shall_v next_o proceed_v to_o answer_v the_o most_o considerable_a reason_n produce_v for_o the_o continue_n of_o lordly_a prelate_n in_o our_o church_n the_o first_o for_o order_n and_o moment_n be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o lordly_a bishop_n in_o our_o church_n who_o if_o we_o credit_v 40._o bishop_n hall_n and_o conclusion_n other_o be_v not_o only_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o their_o episcopal_a government_n have_v continue_v in_o this_o our_o island_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o contradiction_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v neither_o decent_a nor_o expedient_a but_o dangerous_a and_o inconvenient_a to_o remove_v they_o now_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o though_o bishop_n have_v be_v very_o ancient_a in_o our_o church_n 1._o yet_o how_o ancient_a and_o what_o kind_n of_o bishop_n these_o be_v will_v be_v the_o question_n 5._o metraphrastes_n write_v that_o saint_n peter_n continue_v long_o in_o britain_n constitute_v church_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o then_o return_v to_o rome_n the_o 12_o year_n of_o nero_n caesar._n but_o as_o this_o author_n be_v very_o fabulous_a in_o other_o thing_n so_o without_o doubt_n he_o be_v false_a and_o singular_a iâ—_n this_o as_o i_o can_v easy_o manifest_v do_v not_o bishop_n 7._o usher_v siquidem_fw-la symeoni_n metaphrastae_fw-la credimus_fw-la and_o 3._o baronius_n his_o sicut_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la multis_fw-la ibi_fw-la a_o se_fw-la positis_fw-la errare_fw-la metaphrastum_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o his_o hallucinatum_fw-la esse_fw-la constat_fw-la 74._o john_n speed_v his_o for_o a_o dream_n we_o leave_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o francis_n godwin_n bishop_n of_o landaffe_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o this_o island_n of_o britain_n unto_o christian_a religion_n p._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o where_o he_o large_o and_o profess_o prove_v against_o this_o impostor_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o in_o britain_n ease_v i_o of_o this_o labour_n and_o sufficient_o refute_v the_o vain_a confidence_n of_o reader_n those_o who_o have_v late_o produce_v this_o brand_a authority_n to_o derive_v the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v first_o plant_v they_o in_o our_o church_n that_o which_o be_v likewise_o allege_a out_o of_o the_o greek_a martyrologe_n and_o dorotheus_n his_o synopsis_n read_v that_o aristobulus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v by_o paul_n and_o by_o he_o send_v bishop_n into_o england_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n with_o the_o former_a in_o 8._o bishop_n godwin_n judgement_n who_o reject_v it_o as_o fabulous_a because_o none_o of_o our_o own_o author_n or_o history_n so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v his_o so_o memorable_a labour_n and_o martyrdom_n among_o we_o but_o grant_v it_o true_a yeâ—_n since_o the_o word_n bishop_n be_v here_o use_v only_o for_o a_o ordinary_a minister_n or_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o aristobulus_n send_v only_o to_o convert_v our_o nation_n be_v pagan_n have_v no_o bishopric_n or_o diocese_n here_o nor_o any_o inferior_a presbyter_n under_o he_o for_o aught_o appear_v over_o who_o to_o play_v the_o lord_n as_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n have_v this_o authority_n will_v stand_v those_o in_o small_a steed_n who_o with_o more_o confidence_n than_o judgement_n have_v object_v it_o in_o defence_n of_o our_o lordly_a bishop_n which_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o our_o writer_n begin_v not_o till_o king_n lucius_n his_o reign_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 179._o so_o that_o from_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o island_n 24._o by_o jacobus_n zebedeus_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 41._o of_o simon_n zelotes_n anno_fw-la 47._o of_o joseph_n of_o araâ—atâ—aea_n anno_fw-la 48._o of_o saint_n paul_n anno_fw-la 60._o of_o philip_n the_o apostle_n and_o his_o twelve_o associate_n anno_fw-la 63._o till_o lucius_n erect_v bishop_n and_o bishopricke_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o space_n of_o about_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n here_o our_o church_n of_o britain_n have_v no_o bishop_n at_o all_o to_o govern_v it_o but_o only_a presbyter_n for_o aught_o appear_v by_o any_o credible_a author_n the_o christian_a faith_n all_o this_o while_n continue_v un-extinguished_n among_o we_o at_o glastenbury_n and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n as_o our_o antiquary_n manifest_v if_o then_o that_o rule_n of_o tertullian_n be_v infallible_a heretic_n that_o be_v best_a and_o true_a which_o be_v first_o and_o that_o of_o throughout_o hierome_n most_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n before_o the_o erection_n of_o lord_n bishop_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n not_o by_o bishop_n and_o our_o church_n as_o be_v probable_a and_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n as_o 800_o some_o author_n write_v for_o certain_a be_v govern_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o presbyter_n for_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n together_o it_o will_v rather_o follow_v that_o our_o lord_n bishop_n shall_v now_o be_v total_o suppress_v and_o a_o presbyterial_a government_n re-erect_v in_o our_o church_n because_o it_o be_v ancient_a than_o that_o of_o bishop_n and_o plant_v among_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n when_o our_o island_n first_o receive_v the_o gospel_n then_o that_o the_o government_n of_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n shall_v be_v perpetuate_v among_o we_o because_o ancient_a only_o yet_o not_o so_o old_a as_o that_o of_o presbyter_n by_o above_o one_o hundred_o year_n church_n touch_v the_o first_o erection_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o bishopricke_n among_o we_o there_o be_v great_a variance_n obscurity_n and_o incertaineâ—y_n in_o writer_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o general_a verdict_n both_o of_o our_o own_o and_o foreign_a author_n that_o in_o king_n lucius_n his_o time_n before_o the_o conversion_n of_o our_o island_n to_o christianity_n there_o be_v in_o it_o 28_o 25._o flamen_fw-la and_o three_o arch_n flamen_fw-la to_o who_o the_o other_o judge_n of_o manner_n and_o priest_n be_v subject_a that_o upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o his_o people_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o fagan_n and_o deâ—wan_n they_o by_o command_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la with_o the_o king_n
540._o â—ohn_n trevaur_n trevaur_n wals._n hist._n angl._n anno_fw-la 1399._o 1404._o p._n 398.399.412.413_o ypodig_n neustriae_fw-la anno._n 1404._o p._n 164._o godwin_n edit_n 2d_o pag._n 554._o speed_n hist._n pag._n 758.763_o holinsh._n p._n 503.504.505.506.507.508_o 503.504.505.506.507.508_o holinshed_a pag._n 508._o 508._o giso_n giso_n godwin_n edit_fw-la pag._n 360_o 361._o 361._o math._n paris_n pag._n 217._o matth._n west_n anno_fw-la 1208._o godwiâ—_n edit_fw-la 2._o pag._n 107.366_o 107.366_o joceline_n joceline_n anno_fw-la 1208._o pag._n 86_o 87._o 87._o robert_n stillington_n stillington_n speed_v hist._n pag._n 933._o hâ—lls_v chron._n 2._o r._n 3._o fol._n 25._o godwin_n edit_fw-la 2._o pag._n 377_o 378._o 378._o balaeus_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la pontificum_fw-la leo_fw-la 10._o godwin_n edit_n 2._o pag._n 381_o 382._o 382._o hadrian_n de_fw-fr castello_n castello_n william_n barlow_n barlow_n guilbert_n bourne_n godwin_n catalogue_n pag._n 311._o martin_n history_n pag._n 452_o etc._n etc._n etc._n william_n pierce_n pierce_n among_o these_o he_o have_v suppress_v the_o ancient_a weekly_a lecture_n at_o the_o city_n of_o bath_n whither_o many_o noble_n &_o other_o stranger_n resort_n especial_o in_o the_o spring_n and_o fall_v who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sickness_n both_o desire_n and_o need_n preach_v for_o the_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n of_o their_o soul_n of_o which_o now_o they_o be_v there_o destitute_a to_o their_o great_a discomfort_n discomfort_n joh._n 5.14_o i_o dare_v say_v no_o commentator_n whatsoever_o ever_o make_v so_o ill_a a_o application_n of_o this_o text._n text._n it_o appear_v by_o act._n 20.20.31_o act._n 2.46_o c._n 3._o &_o 4â—_n &_o 5._o luk._n 21.37.38_o joh._n 8.22.19.47_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o by_o basil._n magnus_n hexaemeron_n hom._n 2.7.8.9_o &_o hom._n in_o psal._n 114._o by_o s._n chrysost._n hom._n 10.22_o and_o 34._o in_o gen._n ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n hom._n 19.13_o &_o 5._o de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la l._n 6._o hom._n de_fw-fr lazaro_n by_o augustine_n concio_fw-la 2_o in_o psal._n 68_o tract_n 16.18_o &_o 21._o in_o joan._n and_o other_o father_n that_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n preach_v every_o day_n and_o forenoon_n and_o afternoon_n on_o the_o lord_n dayâ—_n how_o dare_v then_o this_o prelate_n thus_o to_o affront_v their_o practice_n practice_n o_o profane_a impiety_n and_o injustice_n to_o punish_v minister_n for_o preach_v catechise_n and_o do_v that_o which_o god_n enjoin_v they_o they_o a_o impiety_n &_o profaneness_n which_o no_o age_n can_v pattern_n many_o minister_n have_v be_v suspend_v and_o censure_v for_o shorten_v the_o service_n that_o they_o may_v preach_v the_o long_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v command_v to_o curtail_v it_o by_o this_o bishop_n that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v more_o time_n to_o play_v in_o god_n own_o day_n day_n a_o pious_a episcopal_a reason_n fit_a for_o a_o alewife_n than_o a_o bishop_n a_o atheist_n than_o a_o prelate_n prelate_n o_o blasphemy_n why_o be_v not_o the_o revel_n rather_o scandalous_a to_o the_o text_n text_n o_o the_o desperate_a impiety_n and_o profaneness_n of_o this_o bishop_n who_o may_v as_o well_o obliterate_v this_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n as_o out_o of_o the_o church_n wall_n wall_n this_o speech_n he_o borrow_v from_o canterbury_n who_o may_v do_v well_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n almighty_n sit_v actual_o on_o the_o lord_n table_n &_o that_o as_o well_o when_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n there_o as_o when_o there_o be_v be_v o_o monstrous_a superstition_n sacrilege_n and_o impiety_n to_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o the_o table_n stand_v not_o after_o his_o new_a fancy_n no_o age_n i_o be_o certain_a yield_v such_o a_o precedent_n precedent_n it_o seem_v his_o lordship_n delight_v more_o in_o pipe_v than_o preach_v and_o will_v have_v man_n go_v merry_o dance_v not_o mourning_n to_o heaven_n heaven_n bishop_n hall_n labour_v to_o excuse_v it_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o vindication_n p._n 14.15_o as_o if_o the_o bishop_n mean_v it_o only_o in_o a_o less_o evil_a construction_n as_o refer_v to_o the_o northern_a rise_n of_o that_o quarrel_n not_o to_o our_o prosecution_n when_o as_o it_o be_v most_o clearâ—_n by_o the_o word_n and_o circumstance_n that_o he_o mean_v quite_o contrary_a contrary_a which_o some_o of_o the_o county_n conceive_v he_o have_v purse_v up_o or_o discharge_v his_o own_o share_n in_o this_o contribution_n therewith_o see_v 31._o h._n 8._o c._n 8.34_o and_o 35._o h._n 8._o c._n 7._o godwin_n catalogue_n p._n 403._o to_o 413._o godwin_n cat._n p._n 411_o 412â—_n robert_n wright_n cook_n robert_n skinner_n skinner_n see_v a_o look_a glass_n for_o all_o lordly_a prelate_n p._n 23_o 24._o 24._o of_o wchâ—o_o shed_v any_o onâ—â—rum_n or_o drop_n he_o hold_v be_v damnable_a and_o sacrilegious_a see_v the_o bistoll_n man_n petition_n to_o the_o parliament_n against_o he_o where_o much_o more_o be_v express_v john_n chambers_z godw._n cat._n edit_n 2._o pag._n 499._o 499._o godw._n ibid._n david_n poole_n william_n pâ—erceâ—_n lyndsey_n john_n godwin_n cat._n edit_n 2._o pag._n 495_o 496._o see_v fox_n act_n and_o monument_n vol._n 3._o p._n 649._o to_o 663._o godfrey_n goodman_n lordsday_n lordsday_n 1_o ed._n 3._o c._n 1._o holin_n p._n 328.338_o to_o 340._o walsingham_n hist._n angl._n p._n 91.92.95.106_o speed_n p._n 674._o 674._o eccles._n 8_o 11._o 11._o de_fw-fr consider_v ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la lib._n 4._o st._n german_n german_n polyâ—hâ—â—â—_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o ribadenâ—ira_n lâ—s_fw-fr flâ—urs_fw-fr des_fw-fr vieâ—_n des_fw-fr saint_n part_n 2_o p._n 71.72_o vincentii_fw-la speculum_fw-la hist._n l._n 20._o c._n 11._o antâ—niâ—i_n chron_n tit._n 11._o c._n 18._o sect_n 3._o f._n 51._o b._n see_v part_n 1._o before_o p._n 224._o 224._o see_v his_o supplication_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o p._n 190._o odo_n bishop_n of_o bayeux_n bayeux_n wâ—llieâ—mus_fw-la malmesb._n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la regum_fw-la angl._n l._n 4._o p_o 120_o 121._o holinsherd_v p._n 17_o 18_o henry_n huntindon_n hist._n l._n 7._o p_o 372_o 373_o etc._n etc._n etc._n â—_z the_o hâ—veden_n annal._n pars_fw-la posterior_n p._n 768._o to_o 778.795_o holinsh_v p._n 150_o 151._o neubrig_n hist._n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o antiqu._n eccle_n bri._n p._n 140._o mat._n westm._n an._n 1196_o p._n 71._o the_o bishop_n of_o beauâ—â—isâ—aken_a â—aken_z prisoner_n walter_z archbishop_n of_o rhoan_n normandy_n interdict_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o râ—ven_o a_o reg._n 8._o hoveden_n annal._n pars_fw-la posterio_fw-la â—_o 765_o 76â—_n matthew_n paris_n an._n 1196._o p._n 175._o matthew_n westm_n an._n 1196._o p._n 70_o 71._o 71._o fabianâ—_n chron._n part_n 7._o p._n 353_o 354._o c._n 239._o polychron_n l._n 7._o c._n 24._o matthâ—w_n paris_n hist._n ang._n p._n 137_o hoved._n fol._n 358._o speed_v hâ—â—t_o p._n 52â—_n sect_n 88_o 88_o holinsh_v his_o history_n of_o scotland_n p._n 183._o 183._o scot._n chron_n l._n 3_o c._n 8._o 8._o de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la scot._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o 3._o de_fw-fr brit._n eccle._n primordiis_fw-la p._n 800_o council_n p._n 342._o holyrood_n house_n build_v liberality_n in_o king_n david_n towards_o the_o church_n reprove_v the_o church_n enrich_v and_o the_o crown_n impoverish_v the_o say_n of_o king_n james_n the_o first_o a_o sore_a saint_n john_n major_a 60000._o pound_n in_o land_n give_v to_o the_o church_n superfluous_a possession_n of_o the_o church_n church_n will._n harinson_n descrip_n eng._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 140._o 140._o walsiâ—gham_n hist._n angl._n p._n 28._o annal_n of_o ireland_n in_o master_n cambden_n p._n 160_o 161._o 161._o hist._n anglic_a p._n 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 36_o wimundus_n bishop_n of_o the_o isle_n isle_n hist._n l._n 1._o c._n 23_o 24._o 24._o holinshed_a hist._n of_o scot._n p._n 196._o adam_n bishop_n of_o cathnes_n slay_v by_o the_o people_n of_o â—hat_n country_n adam_n bishop_n of_o cathnes_n straight_o execution_n the_o stony-hill_n the_o earl_n of_o cathnes_n lose_v his_o land_n king_n alexander_n commend_v of_o the_o popâ—â—_n popâ—â—_n holinsh._n history_n of_o scotland_n p._n 291._o will._n elfingâ—tone_n bishop_n of_o aberdinâ—_n gavin_n bishop_n of_o dunkeld_n dunkeld_n holish_a history_n of_o scotland_n p._n 307._o 307._o martyns_n history_n p._n 552._o bishop_n of_o rosse_n rosse_n john_n scot._n roger_n de_fw-fr hoveden_n annalium_fw-la pars_fw-la posterior_n p._n 597_o â—98_n 599â—_n 614_o to_o 617_o 621.646_o to_o 649._o 649._o hâ—â—edâ—n_n annalium_fw-la pars_fw-la posteriâ—â—_n p._n 6512_o 714._o hâ—veden_n ibid._n p._n 714._o robert_n de_fw-fr bruse_n bruse_n math._n westm._n an._n 1306._o p._n 456_o etc._n etc._n etc._n hâ—linshed_a hist._n of_o scot._n p._n 271.276_o 277_o 279._o james_n kâ—â—edie_n graham_n graham_n francis_n thiâ—_n his_o continuation_n of_o hâ—linsheds_n history_n of_o scotland_n p._n 454_o 455_o 455_o hâ—linsh_fw-mi history_n of_o scotland_n london_n 1585._o p._n 282._o mr._n cambden_v scotia_n p._n 32_o 33._o thin_a ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la hâ—lin_n history_n of_o scotland_n p._n 282_o 283._o leâ—â—â—us_a
under_o the_o name_n of_o dereman_n in_o a_o poor_a fisher-boate_n accompany_v only_o with_o servitor_n the_o king_n thereupon_o seize_v all_o his_o good_n and_o temporalty_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o pope_n pray_v they_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o suffer_v or_o soft_a within_o their_o dominion_n one_o that_o be_v such_o a_o notorious_a traitor_n to_o he_o the_o french_a king_n think_v that_o this_o disagreement_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n will_v breed_v some_o stir_n in_o england_n deal_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o as_o he_o love_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o aid_n of_o france_n so_o he_o will_v support_v becket_n cause_n against_o the_o king_n with_o who_o though_o he_o have_v amity_n before_o yet_o at_o becket_n instigation_n as_o be_v probable_a who_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continue_a act_n of_o rebellion_n treachery_n and_o disobedience_n against_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n he_o present_o fall_v to_o invade_v the_o king_n of_o england_n dominion_n and_o take_v by_o assault_n certain_a hold_v of_o his_o in_o normandy_n the_o archbishop_n also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n grow_v in_o great_a savour_n with_o the_o pope_n who_o the_o king_n by_o all_o his_o friend_n and_o agent_n can_v not_o move_v to_o any_o thing_n against_o he_o send_v out_o particular_a excommunication_n against_o all_o the_o suffragan_a bishop_n of_o his_o province_n and_o all_o such_o as_o have_v obey_v defend_v or_o occasion_v the_o say_a law_n and_o a_o vital_a custom_n and_o against_o some_o of_o they_o by_o name_n which_o excommunication_n he_o publish_v at_o vize_o in_o france_n on_o ascension_n day_n when_o the_o church_n be_v most_o full_a of_o people_n get_v into_o the_o pulpit_n theâ—e_n and_o solemn_o accurse_v they_o with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n threaten_v the_o like_a thunderclap_n against_o his_o own_o royal_a person_n whereupon_o the_o king_n receive_v such_o a_o foil_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o a_o affront_n from_o the_o archbishop_n direct_v his_o writ_n to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o england_n command_v they_o to_o attach_v all_o such_o who_o appeal_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o father_n mother_n brother_n sister_n nephew_n and_o niece_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o to_o put_v they_o under_o surety_n as_o also_o to_o seize_v the_o revenue_n good_n and_o chattel_n of_o these_o clergyman_n and_o by_o other_o letter_n to_o guilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n he_o sequester_v the_o profit_n and_o live_n which_o within_o his_o diocese_n do_v belong_v to_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v flee_v to_o thomas_n and_o signify_v to_o his_o justice_n by_o a_o public_a decree_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v bring_v any_o letter_n or_o commandment_n from_o pope_n alexander_n or_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n into_o england_n contain_v a_o indiction_n of_o the_o realm_n upon_o peril_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o punish_v as_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v safe_o keep_v whosoever_o do_v bring_v any_o interdict_v into_o england_n till_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v further_o know_v cause_v all_o the_o archbishop_n good_n to_o be_v confiscate_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n all_o the_o arch-bishop_n kindred_n man_n woman_n child_n and_o suck_a babe_n forbid_v he_o shall_v be_v any_o long_o mention_v public_o and_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o church_n as_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o vex_v he_o the_o more_o because_o he_o know_v he_o be_v much_o delight_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o pontiniac_a a_o abbey_n of_o cirstercian_n monk_n he_o signify_v to_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o order_n in_o his_o dominion_n that_o he_o will_v banish_v they_o every_o one_o if_o they_o will_v not_o procure_v the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o that_o monastery_n which_o for_o fear_n of_o so_o great_a calamity_n to_o so_o many_o man_n of_o their_o order_n be_v effect_v and_o because_o pope_n alexander_n becket_n sure_a card_n be_v ferrit_v much_o in_o like_a sort_n by_o frederick_n barbarossa_n the_o emperor_n the_o king_n therefore_o determine_v to_o join_v in_o league_n with_o he_o be_v a_o processed_a enemy_n both_o to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o pope_n send_v ambassador_n to_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v notice_n of_o begin_v present_o to_o quail_v promise_v speedy_o to_o end_v all_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o becket_n to_o the_o king_n like_n whereupon_o at_o the_o procurement_n of_o john_n of_o oxford_n two_o legate_n be_v send_v into_o england_n to_o reconcile_v the_o king_n and_o thomas_n but_o the_o pope_n hear_v when_o they_o be_v go_v that_o they_o be_v resolve_v utter_o to_o confound_v the_o archbishop_n send_v letter_n after_o they_o to_o rebate_v their_o absolute_a power_n who_o when_o they_o come_v to_o thomas_n he_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o put_v their_o cause_n unto_o they_o but_o upon_o such_o condition_n as_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o king_n will_v brook_v the_o passage_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o becket_n and_o his_o complaint_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o king_n too_o tedious_a to_o recite_v at_o large_a you_o may_v read_v at_o leisure_n in_o holinshed_n vol._n 3._o p._n 70._o to_o 75._o wherein_o he_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o use_v his_o rigour_n both_o against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prelate_n that_o side_v with_o he_o and_o to_o constrain_v they_o to_o amendment_n after_o this_o the_o pope_n move_v the_o french_a king_n to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n between_o they_o for_o which_o purpose_n both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n be_v bring_v together_o at_o paris_n where_o suit_n be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o behalf_n that_o he_o may_v return_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o good_n and_o revenue_n arise_v during_o his_o absence_n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o king_n favour_n upon_o his_o humble_a submission_n the_o king_n answer_v that_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v content_v but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o allow_v he_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n since_o his_o banishment_n for_o that_o he_o have_v already_o give_v they_o to_o other_o yet_o he_o will_v give_v he_o such_o recompense_n for_o they_o as_o the_o french_a king_n or_o the_o senate_n or_o student_n of_o paris_n shall_v think_v meet_a whereupon_o becket_n be_v call_v for_o and_o advise_v by_o his_o frieud_n to_o submit_v himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o both_o king_n without_o any_o more_o reservation_n he_o fall_v down_o humble_o upon_o his_o knee_n use_v these_o word_n my_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n i_o do_v here_o commit_v unto_o your_o own_o judgement_n the_o cause_n and_o controversy_n between_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o may_v save_v the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o king_n much_o offend_v with_o his_o last_o exception_n turn_v he_o about_o unto_o the_o french_a king_n and_o tell_v how_o much_o he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o archbishop_n and_o how_o â—ee_n have_v use_v he_o say_v i_o be_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o trick_n of_o this_o fellow_n that_o i_o can_v hope_v for_o any_o good_a deal_n at_o his_o hand_n see_v you_o not_o how_o he_o go_v about_o to_o delude_v i_o with_o this_o clause_n save_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o shall_v displease_v he_o he_o will_v by_o and_o by_o allege_v to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o you_o whereas_o there_o have_v be_v king_n of_o england_n many_o before_o i_o whereof_o some_o be_v peradventure_o of_o great_a power_n than_o i_o the_o most_o part_n far_o less_o and_o again_o many_o arch-bishop_n before_o this_o man_n holy_a and_o notable_a man_n look_v what_o duty_n be_v ever_o perform_v by_o the_o great_a archbishop_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o the_o weak_a and_o simple_a of_o my_o predecessor_n let_v he_o but_o yield_v i_o that_o and_o it_o shall_v abundant_o content_v i_o hereunto_o the_o archbishop_n answer_v cunning_o and_o stout_o that_o his_o predecessor_n auswer_n who_o can_v not_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v at_o the_o first_o dash_n be_v content_a to_o bear_v with_o many_o thing_n and_o that_o as_o man_n they_o fall_v and_o omit_v their_o duty_n oft_o time_n that_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v get_v be_v by_o the_o constancy_n of_o good_a prelate_n who_o example_n he_o will_v follow_v thus_o far_o forth_o as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o augment_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o consent_v they_o shall_v be_v diminish_v this_o answer_n be_v hear_v all_o man_n cry_v shame_n of_o he_o and_o general_o